retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o one_o or_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v serve_v to_o a_o painter_n to_o retain_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o one_o picture_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v another_o by_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o true_a live_a man_n again_o neither_o can_v they_o convey_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o man_n at_o first_o that_o alone_o can_v revive_v he_o as_o death_n then_o make_v such_o interruption_n of_o a_o outward_a natural_a succession_n that_o no_o art_n nor_o outward_a form_n can_v uphold_v and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v have_v no_o issue_n interrupt_v succession_n interrupt_v neither_o can_v dead_a image_n of_o man_n make_v live_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a to_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o such_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v cease_v to_o succeed_v or_o to_o transmit_v succession_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o be_v alive_a cease_v the_o live_a member_n make_v the_o church_n life_n lose_v the_o church_n be_v cease_v join_v together_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o alive_a and_o quicken_v consider_v together_o that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o this_o life_n cease_v in_o one_o then_o that_o one_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o christian_a cease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o any_o more_o and_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n in_o word_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o more_o real_a virtue_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o mere_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o transgression_n judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n by_o transgression_n so_o his_o transgression_n cause_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n any_o more_o whereas_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v entail_v to_o his_o person_n so_o that_o transgression_n can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o until_o he_o have_v be_v formal_o degrade_v by_o the_o church_n which_o judas_n never_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v judas_n have_v be_v as_o real_o a_o apostle_n after_o he_o betray_v christ_n as_o before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o so_o of_o many_o yea_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o see_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n true_o a_o christian_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n inward_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o several_a true_a christian_n into_o one_o body_n now_o where_o all_o these_o member_n lose_v this_o life_n there_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v though_o they_o still_o uphold_v the_o form_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o when_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v a_o church_n cease_v then_o they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n because_o of_o her_o lukewarmness_n rev._n 3.16_o threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o laodicea_n the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o lukewarmness_n and_o have_v come_v under_o that_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n though_o she_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o have_v have_v her_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o sure_o she_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o of_o any_o outward_a succession_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v always_o unite_v and_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o righteous_a life_n of_o christianity_n where_o this_o cease_v that_o cease_v also_o but_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o by_o and_o through_o who_o they_o derive_v this_o authority_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v have_v nor_o transmit_v any_o christian_a authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n object_n that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o apostasy_n be_v such_o wicked_a man_n yet_o protestant_n affirm_v and_o thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n regard_v and_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o they_o then_o have_v transmit_v this_o authority_n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o in_o respect_n protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o their_o ministry_n as_o transmit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o such_o good_a man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o but_o general_o place_v this_o succession_n as_o inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n answ._n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v their_o call_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o through_o a_o line_n of_o good_a man_n inherent_a the_o protestant_n plead_v a_o succession_n inherent_a separate_a and_o observable_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o derive_v it_o as_o a_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o administrator_n any_o way_n invalidate_n or_o prejudice_v his_o work_n this_o vain_a and_o pretend_a succession_n not_o only_o militate_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a manifest_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gather_n and_o call_v of_o his_o church_n but_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o blind_a and_o less_o prudent_a then_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o convey_v and_o establish_v their_o outward_a inheritance_n heir_n a_o estate_n void_a of_o heirship_n devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n none_o claim_v it_o but_o who_o he_o to_o give_v it_o see_v meet_v so_o the_o heirship_n of_o life_n be_v enjoy_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a heir_n for_o where_o a_o estate_n be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a name_n and_o family_n when_o that_o family_n wear_v out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a successor_n find_v of_o it_o that_o can_v make_v a_o just_a title_n appear_v as_o be_v real_o of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o another_o race_n or_o blood_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o name_n or_o arm_n of_o that_o family_n to_o possess_v the_o estate_n and_o claim_v the_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o inheritance_n devolve_v into_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v vltimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o again_o immediate_o to_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o family_n who_o then_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o mind_n redeem_v from_o the_o vanity_n lust_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o gathering_n or_o company_n make_v up_o of_o such_o member_n make_v a_o church_n where_o this_o be_v lose_v the_o title_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a
perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o testimony_n therein_o as_o god_n move_v thereunto_o even_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o silent_a as_o these_o who_o speak_v when_o as_o both_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o section_n vi_o of_o baptism_n wherein_o their_o four_o section_n concern_v water-baptism_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v infant-baptism_n r._n b._n his_o thesis_n do_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n tradition_n infant_n baptism_n a_o human_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o the_o student_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n principle_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o quakerism_n as_o tâey_n call_v it_o be_v this_o quakerism_n canvas_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v at_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o yea_o infants-sprinkling_a with_o water_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o if_o that_o be_v disprove_v or_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n they_o fall_v short_a exceed_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n in_o use_n among_o they_o of_o the_o national_a church_n again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n that_o by_o this_o the_o controversy_n stand_v or_o fall_v water-baptism_n none_o have_v power_n now_o to_o administer_v water-baptism_n for_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o water-baptism_n as_o remain_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o administration_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a administrator_n the_o question_n then_o real_o be_v whether_o these_o who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n as_o john_n have_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v it_o again_o whether_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o mediate_a call_v to_o baptise_v but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o the_o best_a protestant_n affirm_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n see_v j._n m._n the_o student_n master_n confess_v his_o and_o his_o brethren_n call_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o apostate_n church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o water-baptism_n in_o general_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n continuance_n the_o student_n argument_n for_o its_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o they_o altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v any_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v for_o we_o put_v they_o to_o explain_v who_o these_o be_v that_o all_o along_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o divers_a sense_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n we_o altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o we_o suppose_v the_o student_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o master_n j._n m._n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o day_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o see_v she_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o that_o famous_a protestant_a sadeel_n do_v argue_v at_o great_a length_n lib._n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la voc_fw-la min._n where_o he_o affirm_v apostle_n sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o a_o body_n but_o that_o succession_n without_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a carcase_n now_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v militate_v as_o strong_o against_o water-baptism_n and_o that_o also_o call_v the_o supper_n upon_o our_o present_a adversary_n principle_n that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mediate_v outward_a call_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o visible_a succession_n nor_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o all_o a_o long_o have_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o their_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a baptism_n cyprian_n of_o baptism_n who_o teach_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v heretic_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o &_o we_o say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a as_o to_o the_o minor_a suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o sense_n viz._n that_o either_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o claim_v a_o visible_a and_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n convey_v through_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o thing_n we_o altogether_o deny_v and_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o all_o along_o who_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o have_v be_v all_o a_o long_a a_o visible_a church_n and_o teacher_n have_v a_o mediate_v call_v and_o ordination_n and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o best_a protestant_n for_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n among_o a_o exceed_a great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n hide_v the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v and_o she_o who_o have_v call_v herself_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o of_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o she_o as_o corn_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o chaff_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o alone_a grain_n of_o corn_n and_o not_o in_o the_o chaff_n sadeel_n do_v also_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n ep._n 48._o another_o fault_n we_o find_v in_o the_o student_n argument_n that_o suppose_v water-baptism_n have_v be_v command_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o which_o yet_o we_o altogether_o deny_v it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o long_o to_o continue_v as_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o if_o teach_v have_v continue_v though_o baptism_n with_o water_n have_v discontinue_v as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o miraculous_a cure_v the_o sick_a be_v discontinue_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o if_o all_o be_v still_o bind_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n why_o go_v they_o not_o forth_o water-baptism_n the_o partiality_n of_o
you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o absolute_a first_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o second_o in_o that_o he_o send_v a_o teacher_n yea_o a_o minister_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v apostate_n and_o dissent_v spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o give_v paul_n occasion_n thus_o to_o write_v as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n how_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v grow_v high_a verse_n 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o dissenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o paul_n church-government_n dissent_v reason_v against_o church-government_n do_v not_o this_o paul_n teach_v we_o at_o first_o to_o mind_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o follow_v that_o for_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o may_v not_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o belove_a timothy_n to_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o here_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o lordly_a paul_n that_o seek_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n it_o seem_v thou_o come_v not_o here_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o mind_v we_o to_o follow_v paul_n way_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o his_o messenger_n nor_o with_o none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v not_o this_o run_v very_o plausible_a i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reason_v among_o the_o apostate_n corinthian_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n among_o we_o examine_v serious_o and_o measure_v their_o spirit_n true_o hereby_o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o vers._n 3._o as_o absent_v in_o body_n church_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 13._o the_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed._n verse_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o one_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a word_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o condemn_v it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v judge_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o of_o his_o way_n because_o his_o way_n and_o example_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obedient_a therefore_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o charge_v they_o positive_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o add_v this_o reason_n next_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o upon_o which_o he_o main_o insist_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n father_n as_o of_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o so_o he_o make_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o galatian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o first_o and_o chap._n 4._o vers._n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v if_o possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v give_v such_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o overseer_n and_o overseer_n care_n and_o oversight_n over_o that_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o power_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o stray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o appoint_v yea_o and_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o vnity_n sake_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v so_o gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n yea_o and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n obey_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o chap._n 7._o vers._n 13_o 15._o yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o verse_n 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o while_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o enemy_n betraying_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v implicit_o lead_v of_o old_a or_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o now_o seek_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n faith_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o far_o less_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v near_o to_o betray_v under_o such_o pretence_n and_o see_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o discern_v and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v yea_o and_o command_v in_o some_o case_n those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o low_a in_o their_o mind_n keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o mind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a over_o all_o out_o the_o murmurer_n shut_v out_o shut_v out_o the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o have_v unity_n and_o concur_v with_o their_o brethren_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heady_a and_o high-minded_a be_v inward_o vex_v that_o any_o shall_v lead_v or_o rule_n but_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o quarrel_n with_o other_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n not_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o its_o sake_n division_n the_o honour_n of_o truth_n prostrate_v by_o division_n such_o rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o own_o will_n will_v study_v to_o make_v rent_n and_o division_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o prostrate_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o world_n minister_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n beside_o these_o scripture_n mention_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n brethren_n scripture_n for_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o brethren_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o what_o be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a call_n but_o a_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v it_o show_v how_o little_a they_o set_v by_o it_o since_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o have_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v protestant_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n prefer_v to_o any_o other_o by_o primitive_a protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v secret_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o preferable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n do_v not_o scruple_n both_o to_o despise_v and_o disow_v this_o outward_a succession_n outward_a succession_n call_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o but_o now_o protestant_n have_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o be_v press_v by_o those_o spirit_n modern_a protestant_n deny_v the_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reform_v these_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n practice_n against_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a utter_o to_o deny_v that_o their_o father_n be_v call_v to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o that_o call_v which_o they_o say_v their_o forefather_n have_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o go_v further_o affirm_v franequer_n affirm_v who_o give_v himself_o out_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a theology_n at_o franequer_n nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n call_v a_o theologick_n exercitation_n sect._n 40._o aver_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o reform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o ix_o many_o absurdity_n do_v protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n thus_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o rome_n absurdity_n protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o only_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o forefather_n so_o frequent_o and_o yet_o true_o call_v her_o antichrist_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v reside_v in_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o again_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v yet_o real_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o if_o protestant-minister_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o she_o have_v then_o and_o if_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o succession_n then_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o less_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o who_o luther_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n preacher_n luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n but_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v of_o they_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o this_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n &_o c._n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o woman_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n §_o x._o but_o against_o this_o vain_a succession_n as_o assert_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n explode_v the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n explode_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n which_o be_v not_o entail_v to_o succession_n as_o a_o outward_a inheritance_n and_o herein_o as_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o better_a than_o the_o law_n but_o even_o far_o short_a of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a family_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o child_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o and_o leaven_v with_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o righteous_a seed_n so_o neither_o regard_v he_o a_o bare_a outward_a succession_n where_o his_o pure_a immaculate_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o in_o these_o error_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o pure_a people_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n succession_n the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o outward_a succession_n from_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o scripture_n rebuke_v this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a seed_n but_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n far_o less_o than_o can_v this_o pretence_n hold_v among_o christian_n see_v christ_n reject_v all_o outward_a affinity_n of_o that_o kind_n etc._n matth._n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n though_o true_o call_v of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n can_v any_o long_o retain_v that_o authority_n than_o they_o retain_v the_o power_n form_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christianiy_n for_o the_o form_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n cease_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o his_o christianity_n must_v lie_v by_o turn_v to_o satan_n and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o
become_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v dead_a as_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o retire_v and_o devolve_v itself_o again_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o true_a right_n again_o immediate_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o their_o conscience_n come_v again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o so_o become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o heirship_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o bare_a name_n or_o retain_v a_o form_n hold_v the_o mere_a shell_n or_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o their_o mind_n moreover_o this_o pretend_a succession_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a member_n for_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollute_a nest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n rest_v 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n no_o atheist_n nor_o pretender_n here_o can_v rest_v make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ugly_a defile_v and_o perverse_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vnrighteousness_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o history_n inform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n acknowledge_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o may_v we_o call_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n or_o may_v we_o call_v it_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bare_a form_n and_o that_o vitiate_v many_o way_n also_o and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a and_o atheistical_a in_o their_o whole_a practice_n and_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n will_v not_o this_o infer_v yet_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v something_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o of_o two_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n even_o so_o these_o abominable_a beast_n and_o fearful_a monster_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostate_n church_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a that_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n unless_o to_o lie_v be_v commendable_a and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n condemn_v among_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o outward_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o not_o inward_a holiness_n or_o can_v that_o then_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n and_o pit_n of_o wickedness_n from_o which_o so_o much_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n spring_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v undefiled_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o but_o can_v such_o member_n such_o a_o gather_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o church_n and_o member_n to_o be_v among_o who_o they_o allege_v their_o pretend_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o through_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o call_n can_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a dead_a dark_a abominable_a stink_a carcase_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o affirm_v against_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o that_o righteousness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n that_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n belial_n what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n that_o christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v part_n with_o a_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n moreover_o no_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o his_o vessel_n be_v purify_v and_o so_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o many_o thus_o fit_v by_o christ_n become_v his_o body_n in_o and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n exhort_v say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o exhortation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a if_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n and_o name_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a and_o pollute_v be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherit_v their_o authority_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o need_n yea_o what_o possibility_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_a member_n only_o but_o the_o very_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n the_o prop._n 01_o head_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o open_o go_v into_o perdition_n very_o as_o no_o metaphysical_a and_o nice_a distinction_n that_o though_o they_o be_v practical_o office_n priest_n frivolous_a distinction_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o practice_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n as_o to_o their_o own_o private_a state_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o servant_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a to_o transmit_v the_o succession_n i_o say_v as_o such_o invent_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n will_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o nor_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o church_n with_o such_o mere_a outside_n hypocritical_a show_n nor_o be_v behold_v to_o such_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o such_o false_a and_o corrupt_a member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o will_v such_o distinction_n satisfy_v true_o tender_a and_o christian_a conscience_n especial_o consider_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v we_o to_o regard_v that_o as_o that_o we_o be_v
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
external_n rule_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a external_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o outward_a write_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o can_v prefer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o call_v reformer_n but_o indeed_o prefer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n now_o whatever_o proof_n or_o evidence_n the_o first_o reformer_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o quaker_n can_v give_v the_o same_o that_o which_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o sadeel_v in_o the_o treatise_n abovementioned_a de_fw-fr legit._n voc._n min._n show_v at_o length_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o evidence_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o say_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o false_a teacher_n may_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n not_o we_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v better_a and_o strong_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a in_o a_o rational_a way_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o that_o we_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n of_o the_o student_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o outward_a and_o mediate_v call_n rome_n the_o student_n derive_v their_o mediate_v call_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n they_o cite_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ordination_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_n that_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v suffer_v a_o interruption_n by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o as_o a_o flood_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o god_n still_o preserve_v a_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a outward_a succession_n because_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a all_o along_o herself_o and_o before_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v the_o half_a of_o their_o argument_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a have_v a_o true_a visible_a succession_n of_o visible_a teacher_n who_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a man_n all_o along_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o ordination_n have_v continue_v because_o of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n have_v be_v universal_a do_v not_o follow_v see_v many_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v unpractised_a through_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o command_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o the_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o true_a ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o lose_v it_o through_o unfaithfulness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n in_o its_o room_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o from_o a_o mere_a scripture-command_a otherwise_o all_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v one_o more_o than_o another_o hand_n ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yea_o we_o find_v no_o general_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n only_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o national_a church_n for_o who_o among_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v and_o receive_v therewith_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o their_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o whereby_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o open_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n already_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o the_o superstructure_n but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o continue_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v continue_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n type_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n open_v they_o large_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o the_o figure_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v beside_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n and_o not_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n here_o they_o miserable_o stick_v only_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v cease_v among_o many_o and_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v as_o general_o practise_v yea_o and_o more_o for_o many_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n nor_o elder_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o plead_v that_o preacher_n shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o they_o need_v it_o maintenance_n the_o preacher_n maintenance_n but_o may_v not_o man_n be_v preacher_n who_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o other_o but_o many_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o without_o take_v far_o less_o force_v other_o to_o give_v they_o the_o maintenance_n then_o that_o we_o be_v against_o be_v 1._o a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a maintenance_n 2._o a_o force_a maintenance_n 3._o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o preachers-agree_a with_o and_o contract_n for_o 4._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a 5._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o contract_n with_o preacher_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o contract_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v force_v it_o from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v as_o they_o import_n give_v free_o give_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o force_v other_o to_o recompense_n we_o for_o and_o here_o they_o cry_v
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
be_v write_v and_o they_o lay_v their_o separation_n upon_o this_o which_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o age_n of_o severity_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o zealous_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o great_a suffering_n both_o in_o person_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o example_n of_o scripture-worship_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o our_o case_n nor_o our_o dissenter_n pretence_n for_o we_o never_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n or_o worship-making-power_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a of_o they_o ever_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o introduce_v fresh_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o method_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o bless_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n set_v gesture_n or_o peculiar_a garment_n dedicate_v and_o enjoin_v among_o we_o or_o any_o novelty_n as_o to_o our_o place_n of_o worship_n introduce_v in_o which_o we_o symbolize_v with_o other_o we_o condemn_v or_o differ_v from_o ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o once_o own_v our_o case_n be_v plain_a order_n not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o government_n not_o of_o worship_n we_o be_v a_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v long_a independent_a one_o of_o another_o we_o believe_v indeed_o for_o ourselves_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o come_v voluntary_o into_o this_o communion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n from_o a_o spiritual_a like_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o above_o all_o that_o divine_a sense_n and_o power_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o primitive_a sense_n and_o integrity_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v hereby_o draw_v and_o engage_v in_o society_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a part_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o discharge_v though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inmost_a motive_n of_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n we_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n a_o kin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v as_o cain_n answer_v god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v i_o be_o not_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n also_o and_o that_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o therefore_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o in_o society_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o good_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o all_o in_o love_n for_o example_n all_o society_n have_v poor_a sick_a aged_n widow_n orphan_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v be_v due_o regard_v and_o supply_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o that_o care_n so_o effectual_o take_v without_o method_n nor_o that_o method_n settle_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o communion_n here_o than_o be_v power_n and_o here_o be_v order_n what_o must_v he_o be_v call_v that_o oppose_v this_o but_o yet_o further_o all_o society_n marry_o trade_n and_o converse_v promiscuous_o and_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o that_o be_v unjust_a litigious_a licentious_a and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o without_o yet_o deviate_v from_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n have_v this_o society_n no_o power_n to_o establish_v such_o wholesome_a method_n as_o may_v prevent_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o and_o be_v she_o not_o the_o proper_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o authorizer_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n remember_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o refer_v to_o conversation_n and_o practice_n among_o man_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o a_o object_n nor_o will_v it_o sound_v congruous_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o because_o we_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n against_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o practise_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n where_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n as_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o age_a end_v difference_n reprove_v the_o licentious_a comfort_v the_o tempt_v reclaim_v the_o back-slide_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o ask_v my_o relation_n leave_v or_o the_o woman_n i_o intend_v to_o marry_v before_o i_o propound_v my_o design_n to_o she_o or_o to_o give_v they_o or_o the_o society_n i_o be_o of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o clearness_n from_o all_o other_o by_o stay_v before_o i_o marry_v such_o a_o due_a time_n for_o inquiry_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a and_o decent_a both_o for_o my_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o worship_n for_o object_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o weakness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o the_o discipline_n of_o worship_n where_o conformity_n be_v free_a and_o the_o discipline_n of_o conversation_n and_o society_n where_o it_o be_v certain_o obligatory_a or_o society_n cease_v for_o what_o be_v society_n but_o a_o voluntary_a compound_v of_o independent_a person_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o single_n into_o community_n and_o what_o be_v every_o member_n do_v as_o it_o list_v but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o society_n and_o reduce_v it_o again_o into_o so_o many_o single_n or_o personal_a independency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o liberty_n misunderstand_v and_o challenge_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v those_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v and_o for_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o enthral_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o conscience_n but_o their_o convenience_n only_o âo_o the_o general_n good_a which_o every_o private_a person_n of_o course_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n whenever_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o have_v what_o be_v better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a or_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o if_o he_o serve_v other_o which_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o before_o he_o be_v also_o serve_v of_o other_o that_o former_o owe_v he_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a and_o so_o no_o tyranny_n in_o society_n to_o require_v it_o and_o censure_v the_o contrary_a see_v then_o the_o upshot_n pray_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n conscience_n be_v god_n therefore_o not_o we_o to_o give_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o society_n to_o take_v or_o usurp_v conveniency_n be_v we_o and_o those_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o and_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a life_n be_v a_o general_n duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o query_n annex_v 1672_o 105_o 107_o v._o a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1673_o 109_o vi_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n 1674_o 181_o vii_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o precede_a tract_n viz._n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a postscript_n thereof_o 1679_o 237_o viii_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o 1675_o 251_o ix_o a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n opponent_n or_o student_n john_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n r._n barclay_n and_o g._n keith_n etc._n etc._n 569_o with_o the_o author_n offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v g._n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o w._n mitchell_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n k._n his_o postscript_n 1675._o 589_o 592_o x._o quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n convase_v 1676._o 597_o xi_o universal_a love_n consider_v and_o establish_v upon_o its_o right_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n 1676._o 675_o xii_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n 1677._o 706_o 882_o xiii_o r._n b_o '_o s._n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_o john_n brown_n pretend_v confutation_n etc._n etc._n with_o l._n s_n letter_n to_o r._n m._n c._n 1679._o 717_o fourteen_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a 1686._o 892_o whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o author_n be_v testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n 1686._o 907_o also_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 908_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_a christian_a print_v at_o aberdeen_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n mitchell_n a_o preacher_n near_o by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o the_o author_n in_o his_o represent_v the_o quaker_n be_v discover_v here_o be_v also_o their_o case_n true_o state_v clear_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o opposer_n answer_v according_a to_o truth_n scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n by_o robert_n barclay_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v john_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n matth_n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v for_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o people_n here_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o general_o oppose_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n in_o it_o know_v then_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v open_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o divers_a of_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o love_n to_o the_o seed_n which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o acceptance_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o darken_v the_o appearance_n of_o this_o day_n have_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n by_o asperse_v they_o with_o many_o gross_a calumny_n lie_n and_o reproach_n as_o dement_v distract_a bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n practise_v abomination_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o their_o principle_n blasphemous_a denier_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o heaven_n hell_n angel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n nothing_o better_a than_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1663._o some_o sober_a and_o serious_a professor_n in_o and_o about_o the_o say_a town_n do_v begin_v to_o weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o narrow_o and_o find_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o so_o much_o reproach_v people_n which_o some_o year_n before_o have_v stir_v in_o other_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o great_a loss_n and_o decay_n and_o this_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o that_o people_n more_o exact_o which_o prove_v upon_o inquiry_n to_o be_v far_o otherways_o then_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v give_v they_o a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o see_v the_o prejudice_v disingenuity_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o accuser_n in_o these_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o note_v as_o to_o their_o sobriety_n in_o their_o former_a way_n of_o profession_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o own_o that_o people_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o now_o their_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o part_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o to_o their_o conversation_n these_o calumny_n must_v be_v cast_v upon_o stranger_n live_v some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a where_o these_o untruth_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v but_o as_o to_o these_o at_o home_n the_o tune_n must_v be_v turn_v therefore_o george_n meldrum_n who_o have_v more_o particular_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v quaker_n forbear_v gross_a out-breaking_n for_o that_o heretic_n have_v former_o come_v as_o great_a a_o length_n but_o sure_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a out-breaking_n and_o a_o clean_a outward_a conversation_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o now_o the_o clamour_n be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o that_o note_a one_o too_o and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceiver_n and_o thus_o as_o of_o old_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reproach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n
already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o âits_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n he_o add_v that_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n which_o be_v express_o command_v be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v practise_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o w.m._n can_v find_v shift_n to_o evict_v those_o abovesaid_a which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o our_o forbear_n water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o press_v supper_n so_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n as_o also_o how_o we_o can_v say_v far_o more_o against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o last_o than_o they_o against_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o they_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o if_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o in_o question_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v what_o clear_a command_n there_o can_v be_v than_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o this_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v a_o command_n his_o folly_n be_v observable_a page_n 92._o where_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n a_o rare_a argument_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o it_o be_v bad_o infer_v that_o this_o thing_n ought_v to_o continue_v by_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o very_a follow_a word_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o so_o receive_v sect._n 1._o page_n 93._o he_o slim_o pass_v what_o be_v contain_v p._n 34._o of_o i_o allege_v i_o let_v off_o my_o great_a gun_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o spoil_n the_o reader_n by_o compare_v these_o page_n together_o will_v easy_o observe_v his_o lurk_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o my_o question_n what_o the_o one_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 34._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v else_o by_o the_o same_o inference_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o say_v old_a discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v and_o whereas_o w.m._n reckon_v this_o a_o pitiful_a evasion_n say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o better_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n though_o any_o may_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v once_o a_o command_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o recur_v in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n jam._n 5.14_o which_o be_v as_o express_o command_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o yet_o w.m._n can_v easy_o find_v a_o gloss_n to_o evict_v these_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forbear_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a supper_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o year_n after_o because_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o its_o continuance_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la as_o he_o word_v it_o than_o the_o circumcise_n and_o be_v circumcise_a under_o the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o sure_o we_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o oppose_v this_o ordinance_n but_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o page_n 35._o where_o i_o show_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o forsake_v it_o as_o also_o the_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o than_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o for_o part_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n w.m._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a independent_a controversy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o touch_v this_o string_n especial_o while_o he_o enjoy_v his_o hire_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o episcopacy_n head_n 12._o concern_v the_o ministry_n own_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n own_v page_n 96._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 97._o speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v the_o first_o three_o be_v extraordinary_n and_o temporary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o that_o frequent_a argument_n his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 37._o of_o i_o that_o the_o former_a three_o be_v not_o cease_v cite_v for_o proof_n calvin_n who_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o own_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o be_v common_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v make_v out_o that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o ordinary_a office_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o ask_v what_o reason_n w._n m._n have_v to_o frame_v here_o his_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o present_v the_o ordinary_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o present_v a_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v also_o instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o set_v rule_n else_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a page_n 98._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a ask_v if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o do_v paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v as_o immediate_o send_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n act_v 9.17_o so_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v a_o inward_a immediate_a call_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n he_o add_v that_o see_v i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v favourable_a
thought_n of_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o call_n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o protestant_a minister_n be_v who_o he_o say_v we_o impious_o censure_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o or_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o be_v protestant_a minister_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n from_o be_v such_o page_n 99_o though_o he_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o with_o papist_n he_o plead_v for_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n call_n whether_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n that_o he_o give_v again_o new_a ground_n for_o it_o say_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v a_o immediate_a call_n aught_o to_o give_v token_n of_o it_o by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o his_o call_n be_v attend_v with_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o who_o luther_n and_o calvin_n reply_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o objection_n of_o w._n m._n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o almost_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v object_v to_o beza_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poizy_n in_o france_n by_o claudius_n dispensus_n doctor_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o urge_v this_o very_a argument_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confirm_v his_o call_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n to_o who_o these_o be_v beza_n his_o express_a word_n hist._n eccles._n of_o france_n p._n 581._o and_o as_o to_o what_o dispense_v thou_o allege_v that_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v always_o approve_a by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o verify_v but_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o miracle_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o change_a of_o the_o life_n the_o fruit_n which_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n by_o person_n so_o contemptible_a and_o so_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a miracle_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n so_o the_o rational_a reader_n may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o w._n m_n so_o often_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o opposer_n of_o they_o he_o so_o direct_o make_v use_v of_o popish_a argument_n against_o we_o and_o how_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o answer_v the_o protestant_n give_v unto_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o late_a w._n rett_n present_a preacher_n of_o dandy_n in_o his_o book_n against_o papist_n print_v but_o the_o last_o year_n at_o aberdeen_n needful_a miracle_n not_o needful_a do_v plead_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o needful_a instance_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v none_o and_o so_o w._n m._n though_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o far_o one_o with_o they_o himself_o that_o if_o his_o evasion_n may_v be_v esteem_v of_o worth_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o overturn_v this_o example_n of_o john_n when_o bring_v by_o we_o he_o will_v rather_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brother_n w._n rett_n or_o rather_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o their_o artillery_n whereby_o they_o fight_v against_o protestant_n than_o miss_v to_o have_v a_o hit_v at_o the_o quaker_n may_v we_o not_o true_o apply_v the_o instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sail_v in_o one_o boat_n with_o papist_n though_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v averse_a from_o they_o page_n 100_o he_o say_v whatever_o inward_a call_v the_o elder_n mention_v tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n ministry_n the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o immediate_a command_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n but_o for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o command_n from_o god_n and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n or_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n exclude_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n sect._n 1._o page_n 101._o he_o say_v that_o eph._n 4.13_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o deny_v perfection_n see_v that_o place_n say_v perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o his_o own_o assertion_n yea_o by_o himself_o there_o after_o overthrow_v say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v press_v after_o a_o absolute_a full_a perfection_n even_o of_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v after_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o my_o objection_n against_o their_o ministry_n page_n 59_o especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o a_o preacher_n without_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o where_o i_o also_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o ministry_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o pass_v in_o silence_n my_o reason_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o thirteen_o head_n page_n 102._o be_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v meet_v this_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o we_o as_o follow_v their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o forbear_v work_v or_o use_v our_o lawful_a occasion_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o day_n more_o than_o in_o another_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n particular_o if_o the_o four_o command_n bound_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o w._n m._n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a pretence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v whole_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o this_o island_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o suppose_a morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o calvin_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n lib._n inst._n 2_o c._n 8._o sect._n 34._o where_o he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v viz._n rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest_n wherein_o leave_v our_o own_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o he_o there_o refute_v w._n m_n notion_n as_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n say_v some_o false_a doctor_n have_v abuse_v ignorant_a people_n with_o it_o add_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v such_o superstition_n likewise_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v only_o for_o conveniency_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a time_n set_v apart_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n why_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o which_o we_o also_o say_v hence_o do_v appear_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o impertinent_a story_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 105._o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o take_v away_o the_o four_o command_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a reformer_n guilty_a of_o popery_n whereas_o himself_o agree_v with_o papist_n
strumpet_n a_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o her_o devout_a clergy_n no_o better_o than_o baal_n priest_n filthy_a dog_n blind_a guide_n liar_n dissembler_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o other_o denomination_n w._n m._n mention_n the_o quaker_n give_v his_o brethren_n dare_v he_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fraternity_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o term_n and_o what_o know_v he_o but_o the_o quaker_n have_v apply_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v too_o applicable_a to_o they_o all_o minister_n blind_a guide_n persecutor_n hireling_n time-servers_a w._n m_n suppose_a pious_a minister_n such_o as_o blind_a guide_n persecutor_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o among_o all_o these_o denomination_n he_o allege_v the_o quaker_n give_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v omit_v the_o two_o both_o most_o frequent_o use_v against_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n and_o most_o universal_o deserve_v by_o his_o fellow-priest_n viz._n hireling_n and_o time-servers_a it_o seem_v he_o fear_v every_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o applicable_a herein_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o goodman_n that_o we_o have_v name_v they_o no_o otherway_n than_o as_o their_o gild_n deserve_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n at_o any_o man_n person_n nor_o have_v desire_v to_o harm_v it_o whereas_o while_o they_o plead_v forbearance_n for_o themselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o term_v our_o so_o do_v rail_a and_o revile_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o rail_a at_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stir_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o magistrate_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v both_o in_o our_o body_n estate_n and_o liberty_n by_o offer_v to_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a judge_n who_o show_v forth_o here_o most_o meekness_n or_o most_o wrath_n postscript_n whereas_o w._n m._n in_o his_o five_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o twelve_o head_n page_z 96._o concern_v the_o ministry_n allege_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 30._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o except_o we_o can_v prove_v all_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v prophet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o scripture_n prophet_n pastor_n be_v call_v prophet_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o answer_v his_o brother_n samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 466_o 467._o eight_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o thereby_o have_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o come_n to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o due_a place_n a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o great_a unutterable_o great_a o_o you_o inhabitant_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v in_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o bowel_n of_o unspeakable_a compassion_n be_o i_o open_v be_o i_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o o_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o ear_n be_v unstop_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v one_o and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o incline_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v this_o bless_a hour_n of_o his_o present_a visitation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o have_v call_v already_o a_o remnant_n and_o enrol_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o he_o be_v call_v all_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o without_o a_o witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o among_o many_o other_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o sound_v forth_o his_o testimony_n i_o also_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n proclaim_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o you_o and_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n truth_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o of_o you_o have_v despise_v this_o day_n and_o as_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o god_n witness_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o like_v there_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o meek_a lowly_a yet_o lovely_a appearance_n so_o have_v you_o despise_v mock_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o testify_v to_o this_o witness_n without_o you_o therefore_o be_v i_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o pass_v through_o your_o street_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n while_o your_o day_n last_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o very_a morning_n as_o i_o awaken_v and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o seem_v almost_o insupportable_a unto_o i_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n until_o that_o very_a moment_n have_v never_o enter_v i_o before_o not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a consideration_n and_o some_o who_o i_o call_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o thing_n can_v bear_v witness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o agony_n of_o my_o spirit_n how_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o tear_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o yea_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v shake_v and_o how_o exceed_o my_o bone_n tremble_v until_o i_o free_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o tendency_n of_o my_o testimony_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a step_n which_o i_o as_o to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v in_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o you_o can_v be_v averse_a from_o receive_v or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o least_o regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_a search_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o this_o warn_v and_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v applicable_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n with_o such_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o slight_a frothy_a jeer_a mock_a spirit_n for_o though_o such_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insult_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v and_o will_v laugh_v when_o their_o calamity_n come_v and_o such_o
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n q._n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n then_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o sin_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n do_v he_o speak_v that_o as_o a_o condition_n always_o permanent_a to_o he_o and_o other_o saint_n or_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o what_o say_v he_o afterward_o a._n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 39_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n q._n what_o say_v that_o apostle_n then_o unto_o such_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v under_o grace_n a._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v q._n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o condition_n of_o be_v always_o under_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o own_o constant_a condition_n sin_n freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o even_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o how_o bespeak_v he_o then_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n a._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 23._o rom._n 6.2_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 23._o live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n q_o it_o will_v appear_v then_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_a a._n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.48_o matt._n 5.48_o be_v perfect_a q._n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 11.30_o matt._n 11.30_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o q._n be_v it_o necessary_a then_o for_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.14_o rev._n 22.14_o and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n q._n do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o perfection_n that_o any_o have_v so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v 1.10_o 1_o john_n 1.10_o a._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o q_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o only_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o have_v sin_n in_o respect_n they_o once_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v mention_n may_v they_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o come_v to_o know_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o gild_n but_o also_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n a._n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n q._n this_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v but_o because_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o that_o apostle_n what_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o judge_v any_o can_v know_v god_n or_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n a._n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 10._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 3.2_o 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o
he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n q._n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n during_o term_n of_o life_n and_o much_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n a._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n 24._o matth._n 7.21_o 24._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o 17._o john_n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o do_v they_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o concern_v the_o needfulness_n of_o this_o thing_n a._n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v judgement_n the_o very_a intention_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a._n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o ephes._n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n q._n do_v not_o paul_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n further_o beside_o the_o other_o passage_n abovementioned_a a._n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o brethren_n farewell_o 1.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.28_o be_v perfect_a christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.13_o 1_o thess._n 3.13_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n 5.23_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n a._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n q._n see_v this_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v give_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n at_o sometime_o and_o so_o not_o always_o and_o daily_o sin_v as_o be_v suppose_v 6.9_o gen._n 6.9_o a._n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_o man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n 2._o luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a q._n that_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n intimate_v of_o this_o nature_n even_o of_o considerable_a number_n 6._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o a._n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 23._o hebr._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n 4._o rev._n 14.1_o 4._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace._n question_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v true_a grace_n or_o be_v there_o any_o further_a certainty_n requisite_a 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v q._n may_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v true_a grace_n have_v ground_n to_o fear_v or_o suppose_v he_o can_v fall_v a._n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n q._n that_o great_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o say_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o in_o grace_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o only_a out_o of_o a_o humble_a esteem_n of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o judge_v or_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o other_o saint_n a._n take_v heed_n brethren_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 4.11_o hebr._n 4.11_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o
have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12.15_o hebr._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v q_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o only_a by_o supposition_n or_o do_v he_o assert_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a a._n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n q._n do_v the_o apostle_n even_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o guard_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n timothy_n against_o this_o hazzard_n a._n this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v the_o good_a warfare_n hold_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 18._o 2_o tim._n 17.17_o 18._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o number_n of_o people_n who_o once_o true_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a._n well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n 3.5_o 1_o thess._n 3.5_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n mind_n do_v he_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o right_a way_n may_v forsake_v it_o a._n 22._o a._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o righteous_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bezor_n who_o love_v the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n q._n give_v he_o any_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v as_o suppose_v they_o may_v also_o fall_v 3.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o a._n you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n q._n may_v a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o 15.6_o john_n 15.6_o a._n if_o any_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_a q_o may_v a_o righteous_a man_n then_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n 33.13_o ezâk_n 18.26_o and_o 33.13_o a._n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v q._n may_v a_o believer_n come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o a._n him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n who_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n q._n may_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o a._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n question_n what_o be_v the_o church_n answer_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n q._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a._n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2.19_o col._n 113._o and_o 2.19_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n q._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n make_v the_o church_n a._n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v q._n have_v not_o christ_n appoint_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 11.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 11.12_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a._n a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n ââ_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n and_o to_o worship_n a._n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xi_o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n how_o many_o baptism_n be_v there_o answer_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v this_o baptism_n a._n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 4.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o q._n what_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o distinguish_v he_o it_o from_o he_o a._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n q._n do_v not_o christ_n so_o distinguish_v it_o also_o a._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n 5._o act_n 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v this_o a._n and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 16._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n then_o it_o seem_v john_n baptism_n must_v pass_v away_o baptism_n john_n baptism_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n because_o john_n must_v decrease_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v a._n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30.30_o john_n 30.30_o q._n i_o perceive_v then_o many_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o and_o dip_v and_o baptize_v in_o water_n baptism_n christ_n baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a._n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 2.27_o gal._n 2.27_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o john_n himself_o vvn_n from_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o likewise_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o a._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o discontinue_v discontinue_v q._n how_o long_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o christ_n come_v john_n 14.18_o 23._o q_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n a._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o inward_a inward_a q._n be_v this_o a_o inward_a come_v 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o q._n but_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o be_v even_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appointment_n positive_o command_v yea_o and_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a perpetual_a as_o certain_a appointment_n not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o yet_o now_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o john_n 13.14_o 15._o a._n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 91._o act_n 15.28_o 91._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n these_o command_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a wine_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n have_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o a._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 22._o col._n 2.16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n q._n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a bread_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o as_o to_o any_o necessity_n
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
foolish_a fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o be_v obedient_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o as_o we_o obey_v the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hesitation_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n be_v but_o that_o which_o draw_v back_o through_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v pure_a obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o give_v obedience_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n find_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o the_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o messenger_n testimony_n wrought_v such_o astonishment_n messenger_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o messenger_n fear_v and_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v inward_o prick_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o some_o that_o be_v asleep_a be_v awaken_v and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v alarm_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o highway_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v by_o thousand_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o be_v behold_v to_o be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o great_a lowliness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v upon_o such_o that_o be_v new_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o spirit_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o old_a so_o it_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o day_n all_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o among_o those_o thousand_o which_o moses_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o have_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o salvation_n many_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o who_o murmur_v and_o long_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o opposition_n and_o and_o some_o for_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o servant_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_v of_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n in_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o only_o speak_v by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o as_o among_o these_o multitude_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o continue_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n some_o return_v back_o again_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v some_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o again_o separate_v themselves_o enter_v separation_n enter_v be_v sensual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o among_o these_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n into_o his_o pure_a light_n and_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o gather_v there_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a some_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o lust_n and_o riot_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v once_o purify_v and_o redeem_a some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o anon_o offend_v in_o he_o some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o come_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o be_v soon_o scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o not_o abide_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o but_o become_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n give_v to_o change_n division_n innovator_n cause_v division_n and_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v party_n cause_v division_n and_o rent_n stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o deny_v despise_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o through_o much_o care_n and_o travel_v and_o watch_n and_o whip_n and_o bond_n and_o beat_n in_o daily_a jeopardy_n gather_v we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o there_o have_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n people_n the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o as_o he_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o he_o have_v not_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v his_o own_o way_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confuse_a mass_n or_o chaos_n without_o any_o order_n but_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o gather_v and_o be_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o good_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v lay_v care_n upon_o some_o beyond_o other_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 17._o the_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v then_o father_n and_o child_n instructor_n and_o instruct_v elder_n and_o young_a man_n yea_o and_o babe_n there_o be_v that_o can_v cease_v but_o must_v exhort_v instruct_v reprove_v condemn_v judge_n or_o else_o for_o what_o end_n give_v christ_n the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o this_o order_n and_o government_n i_o may_v chief_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o sort_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a subdivide_v species_n of_o they_o apostate_n 1._o profane_a backslide_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o turn_v open_o back_o to_o the_o world_n again_o through_o find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n too_o narrow_a these_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_a for_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n they_o most_o prove_v a_o stink_n among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v and_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v any_o way_n steadable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v i_o find_v other_o professor_n make_v but_o small_a boast_n of_o any_o proselyte_n they_o get_v out_o from_o among_o we_o i_o hear_v little_a of_o their_o prove_a champion_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o lose_v all_o religion_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v religious_a they_o will_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n 2._o unwary_a repent_v sinner_n
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o ãâ¦ã_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o ãâ¦ã_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâââ_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o ãâã_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o ãâ¦ã_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o must_v know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o have_v herein_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v go_v do_v their_o business_n at_o antioch_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n nay_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o our_o meeting_n and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o like_a as_o to_o time_n appoint_v and_o convenient_a set-time_n appoint_v which_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o the_o inward_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o contribution_n desire_v they_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yea_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o in_o reason_n can_v quarrel_v set_a time_n for_o outward_a business_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_n as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o as_o so_o do_v but_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o imposition_n at_o that_o rate_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n we_o appoint_v no_o set-time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o set-time_n though_o we_o appoint_v time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o he_o may_v move_v in_o and_o through_o who_o he_o please_v without_o limitation_n practice_n reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o say_a practice_n which_o practice_n of_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v great_o encourage_v to_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o bless_a experience_n and_o also_o we_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o negligence_n or_o prejudice_n forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o many_o of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o upon_o other_o daily_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n read_v hebr._n 10._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n where_o that_o duty_n be_v so_o serious_o exhort_v to_o and_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o reckon_v a_o wilful_a sin_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o unpardonable_a yea_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n and_o prove_v the_o lamentable_a fruit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o back-slidden_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o together_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o command_n and_o practice_n we_o can_v as_o that_o both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o foundation_n and_o cap-stone_n require_v faithful_o affirm_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o take_v care_n one_o for_o another_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n herein_o can_v be_v stagger_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n in_o our_o opposer_n which_o no_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o ought_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a cause_n and_o foundation_n so_o good_a and_o suitable_a a_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o confirm_v to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o we_o daily_o reap_v thereby_o as_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n therewith_o and_o approve_v we_o in_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a meeting_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v and_o first_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v for_o this_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n business_n the_o occasion_n of_o those_o meeting_n about_o business_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v may_v have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o give_v the_o like_a among_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o christianity_n hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o james_n the_o apostle_n place_n religion_n herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n orphan_n 1._o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n pure_a religion_n say_v he_o and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o then_o as_o one_o main_a end_n do_v we_o meet_v together_o that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o need_n that_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o the_o widow_n may_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a may_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o educate_v who_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o reprove_v this_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o object_n may_v not_o the_o spirit_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_n what_o needs_o meeting_n about_o it_o and_o such_o formality_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o do_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a lead_v his_o people_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n apostle_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_v it_o no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o if_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o qualification_n needful_a for_o this_o employment_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o render_v this_o so_o needful_a a_o qualification_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o moreover_o we_o see_v though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o want_v before_o this_o good_a order_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a that_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o this_o remedy_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v step_v into_o apostasy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o say_v of_o we_o we_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n poor_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o needful_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n to_o be_v among_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o far_o less_o now_o must_v there_o not_o be_v meeting_n to_o appoint_v contribution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perform_v these_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n vers._n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o vers._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n for_o tongue_n vers._n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n vers._n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o careless_a especial_o in_o matter_n they_o like_v not_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o a_o citation_n only_o name_v and_o that_o also_o this_o be_v present_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v fix_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o application_n the_o more_o in_o his_o understanding_n premise_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n work_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n towards_o the_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v not_o place_v in_o contrary_a working_n for_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o three_o several_a kind_n prove_v this_o first_o diversity_n of_o gift_n second_o difference_n of_o administration_n three_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o keep_v the_o oneness_n here_o he_o also_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n the_o apostle_n name_v nothing_o of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o contrarium_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o contradictorium_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o comely_a part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uncomely_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o foot_n opposite_a to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o uppermost_a part_n to_o the_o undermost_a christ._n no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forbear_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proposition_n or_o termini_fw-la contradictorii_n that_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o irreconcilable_a whereof_o one_o must_v be_v still_o wrong_a and_o that_o still_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o work_v contrary_a effect_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v nor_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o one_o instance_n ver._n 8._o instance_n instance_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v two_o different_a gift_n but_o not_o contrary_a second_o there_o may_v something_o like_a contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n afore_o mention_v be_v here_o suppose_v as_o some_o may_v want_v this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o want_v though_o as_o to_o these_o two_o none_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v to_o want_v they_o yet_o all_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n though_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a want_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o shall_v i_o suppose_v such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o wisdom_n to_o oppose_v folly_n and_o to_o knowledge_n utter_a ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n as_o can_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o link_v together_o can_v be_v mutual_o entertain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n admit_v of_o while_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o this_o matter_n body_n diversity_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o have_v but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n despise_v they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o such_o as_o be_v set_v high_o but_o all_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n ver._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o subsume_v be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n place_n 2_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o confirm_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o to_o the_o 17_o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n i_o intend_v and_o shall_v only_o mention_v for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n in_o his_o threefold_a distinction_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o in_o that_o of_o elder_n and_o younger_n the_o true_a liberty_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o one_o judge_v not_o another_o in_o these_o different_a place_n church_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v in_o love_n together_o all_o mind_v the_o unity_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o work_n in_o their_o own_o place_n also_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o they_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o different_a appearance_n either_o of_o do_v or_o forbear_v which_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n apostle_n diversity_n of_o work_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o work_n there_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n vers._n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v vers._n 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n if_o any_o than_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o
be_v turn_v away_o from_o because_o in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o as_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v the_o right_a definition_n to_o it_o where_o that_o be_v whole_o want_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o substance_n such_o assembly_n than_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v which_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o because_o it_o corrupt_v and_o prove_v noisome_a to_o the_o live_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o true_o and_o real_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n church_n the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a distinct_a gather_n or_o church_n in_o several_a country_n or_o nation_n i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o just_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v though_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o difference_n division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contentious_a among_o you_o and_o yet_o vers._n 2._o he_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o true_o retain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v real_o such_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o christ._n the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o reason_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n negligent_a of_o his_o body_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o own_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o mistake_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n next_o we_o never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o this_o be_v want_v but_o that_o god_n still_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a if_o the_o transaction_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o after-century_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a judgement_n want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v retain_v if_o any_o will_v needs_o affirm_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v i_o where_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o have_v so_o wrought_v first_o by_o intermix_v and_o afterward_o by_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o scatter_a one_o here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o now_o and_o then_o one_o in_o a_o age_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o as_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n witness_n in_o sackcloth_n no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o give_v these_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engross_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o observation_n by_o the_o generality_n nor_o have_v as_o to_o they_o any_o more_o influence_n than_o some_o tittle_n or_o scarce_o discernible_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o many_o great_a heap_n and_o mountain_n of_o ash_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o ordinary_o god_n have_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o will_v assert_v 2_o under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o more-substantial_a and_o powerful_a member_n do_v work_v most_o effectual_o and_o their_o help_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o supply_v any_o defect_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v and_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o a_o lesser_a those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a be_v more_o capable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o help_v the_o body_n in_o its_o need_n than_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o less_o powerful_a since_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a babe_n and_o young_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v such_o be_v more_o able_a when_o the_o enemy_n beset_v to_o resist_v have_v already_o overcome_v than_o other_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o wrestle_a and_o not_o conqueror_n now_o arise_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n dissension_n arise_v every_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o strong_a or_o young_a man_n or_o powerful_a member_n go_v from_o their_o station_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n that_o i_o thus_o affirm_v and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o method_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o strong_a who_o may_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o kill_v a_o goliath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a david_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o indeed_o when_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v weak_a be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o place_n and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o though_o it_o be_v little_a david_n it_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o paul_n be_v once_o account_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n yet_o be_v he_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o through_o who_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v first_o by_o peter_n he_o wes_z the_o first_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o have_v act_v 1._o and_o who_o first_o stand_v up_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o first_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o call_v he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v recommend_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n we_o see_v also_o he_o be_v first_o make_v use_n of_o in_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
in_o the_o case_n of_o division_n or_o debate_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o stress_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o first_o all_o joint_o both_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a will_v have_v this_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n protestant_n 1._o protestant_n choose_v and_o send_v from_o the_o particular_a congregation_n with_o some_o few_o laic_a elder_n call_v together_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n he_o be_v one_o in_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o decide_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o though_o they_o assume_v not_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o reckon_v their_o decision_n obligatory_a upon_o their_o suppose_a consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o however_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v all_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o by_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o some_o other_o corporal_a pain_n even_o though_o such_o be_v persuade_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o decision_n they_o refuse_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o among_o the_o papist_n none_n papist_n 2._o papist_n though_o otherwise_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o know_v and_o sober_a except_o commissionate_a in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n above-declared_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o foundation_n i_o before_o lay_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o we_o may_v account_v only_o to_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o 3._o we_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o will_v easy_o fee_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o do_v we_o exclude_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v so_o to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n second_o do_v we_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o outward_o for_o his_o disassent_a in_o spiritual_n three_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o decision_n be_v to_o pass_v conclusive_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o more_o obvious_a at_o one_o view_v will_v appear_v somewhat_o clear_o by_o this_o follow_a figure_n which_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v what_o lie_v heretofore_o more_o scatter_v i._o the_o romanist_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o infallibility_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n have_v one_o outward_a succession_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v however_o wicked_a or_o deprave_v without_o any_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o inward_a holiness_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o person_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v outward_o call_v ordain_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o capacity_n as_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n 3._o what_o they_o thus_o decide_v as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o they_o declare_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v such_o decree_n ii_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n say_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o synod_n and_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o such_o assembly_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n west_n conf._n of_o faith_n chap._n with_o some_o few_o laic_n particular_o choose_v that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o so_o elect_v have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o vote_n or_o give_v judgement_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v may_v ministerial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o conscience_n matter_n of_o worship_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n prave_v they_o be_v yet_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n follow_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o their_o office_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o damn_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v iii_o the_o quaker_n say_v member_n the_o sanctify_a member_n 1._o that_o whereas_o none_o true_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o measure_n sanctify_a or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o make_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o outward_a ordination_n or_o succession_n from_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o call_v whether_o marry_v or_o a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o servant_n 2._o if_o so_o be_v in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n yet_o not_o limit_v to_o it_o as_o exclude_v other_o and_o may_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plurality_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v thereby_o as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o exclude_v the_o few_o in_o which_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o be_v of_o person_n particular_o choose_v but_o that_o all_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v sober_a and_o weighty_a may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o judgement_n unto_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v through_o one_o or_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o not_o because_o such_o person_n give_v it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n lead_v so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o one_o come_v to_o in_o themselves_o will_v willing_o and_o natural_o assent_v to_o and_o if_o any_o through_o disobedience_n or_o vnclearness_n do_v not_o all_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v she_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o her_o spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disobedience_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o molest_v trouble_v or_o persecute_v any_o in_o their_o outward_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o three_o serious_o together_o i_o be_o hopeful_a will_v need_v no_o further_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n but_o if_o any_o will_v further_o object_n what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la year_n 1679_o that_o the_o teacher_n elder_n or_o plurality_n do_v decide_v and_o from_o thence_o will_v say_v this_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o false_a church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o indeed_o objection_n answ._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o will_v necessary_o condemn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n where_o we_o see_v the_o teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o decision_n act_v 1.15_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n it_o
not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o where_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o single_a out_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o seek_v to_o carp_n at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n expl._n ay_o but_o now_o first_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n meeting_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n 209._o concern_v property_n see_v above_o pag._n 207_o 208_o 209._o therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o together_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n oughts_z with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n and_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n expl._n two_o second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 232._o decision_n of_o difference_n see_v above_o pag_n 227_o 232._o so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_v and_o hazard_v to_o decay_n if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_a to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_z or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v 16._o rev._n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3_o 16._o and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_n that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n false_a church_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n x._o etc._n see_v apol._n prop._n 10._o §_o v._o and_o x._o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n expl._n iii_o and_o principles_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n bond._n principle_n a_o bond._n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o 213._o the_o see_v above_o pag._n 213._o margin_n and_o william_n rogers_n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v throughout_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o my_o affirm_v exclusion_n exclusion_n that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o those_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a expl._n iv_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n foundation_n our_o order_n and_o its_o foundation_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n where-upon_a that_o
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâp_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n church_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n lose_v when_o man_n become_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o altercation_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n the_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v ingross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n heathen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n superstition_n whether_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o superstition_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a root_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o they_o become_v member_n thereof_o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_a heart_n renew_a christianity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n people_n a_o popish_a corrupt_a ministry_n all_o evil_n follow_v like_a priest_n like_o people_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-adage_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n 4.9_o hosea_n 4.9_o instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâlifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
other_o for_o some_o act_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n but_o not_o only_o to_o those_o within_o that_o relation_n competunt_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la thus_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o a_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o be_v they_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o lawful_a to_o other_o saint_n when_o move_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o church_n say_v vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v the_o next_o verse_n show_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n now_o that_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n appear_v by_o verse_n 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o verse_n 1._o he_o exhort_v they_o say_v covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v second_o as_o to_o evangelist_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v a-days_o who_o be_v evangelist_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v term_v themselves_o so_o now_o a-days_o for_o whoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v real_o a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o else_o what_o proper_a office_n can_v they_o assign_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v evangelist_n but_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o particular_a office_n see_v john_n and_o matthew_n be_v apostle_n mark_n and_o luke_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o there_o they_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o particular_a account_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n evangelist_n calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n after_o some_o time_n of_o apostasy_n may_v be_v true_o call_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n in_o his_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o protestant_n at_o their_o first_o come_v forth_o term_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la or_o evangeliks_n last_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o in_o respect_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n though_o these_o twelve_o because_o of_o their_o be_v special_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numbeâ_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o numbeâ_n or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v it_o appear_v because_o after_o that_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a separate_a office_n but_o only_a name_n use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o god_n grace_n day_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n this_o day_n as_o if_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o proselyte_n or_o turn_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a office_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v judge_v it_o tolerable_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v of_o their_o sect_n apostle_n of_o india_n and_o of_o japan_n upon_o this_o allege_a account_n and_o calvin_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v know_v john_n knox_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n upon_o what_o account_n john_n knox_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o that_o the_o office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o judge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v it_o be_v show_v large_o and_o treat_v of_o by_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o diocesian_a episcopacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 2_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n liberty_n to_o prophesy_v all_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o may_v do_v that_o when_o move_v thereunto_o as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o more_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o upon_o every_o common_a believer_n so_o also_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o flock_n such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o also_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n fatherless_a the_o elder_n take_v care_n for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a there_o be_v also_o the_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o frequent_a testimony_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n in_o word_n yet_o as_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n watch_v over_o and_o private_o admonish_v the_o young_a care_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o care_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o peace_n love_n unity_n concord_n and_o soundness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o deacon_n mention_v act_n 6._o scripture_n the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v at_o school_n on_o purpose_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o apprenticeship_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n learn_v any_o other_o art_n whereby_o all_o other_o honest_a mechanic_n man_n who_o have_v not_o get_v this_o heathenish_a art_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n thus_o breed_v up_o must_v not_o have_v any_o honest_a trade_n whereby_o to_o get_v he_o a_o livelihood_n if_o he_o once_o intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o set_a hire_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n garb._n their_o garb._n for_o he_o must_v only_o wear_v black_a and_o must_v be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o xxvii_o
there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o one_o solid_a argument_n be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n i_o confess_v minister_n may_v use_v exhortation_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o case_n charge_n paul_n labour_n be_v a_o gospel_n free_a of_o charge_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n that_o do_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o self-interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n subjoin_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o force_a and_o reason_n iii_o stint_a maintenance_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gold_n paul_n covet_v no_o body_n silver_n or_o gold_n guard_v they_o against_o it_o act_n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o practise_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o stint_a hire_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v more_o whereas_o he_o show_v they_o first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v or_o expect_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o honest_a livelihood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o true_a minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o necessity_n so_o to_o lack_v reason_n iv_o §_o xxx_o four_o if_o a_o force_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n just_a one_o with_o those_o hireling_n who_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o christ._n no_o hireling_n fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n to_o preach_v to_o people_n for_o so_o much_o a_o year_n so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o have_v and_o seek_v to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o so_o look_v for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n 5._o mich._n 3_o 5._o yea_o and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a special_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o hireling_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n compete_fw-it to_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n next_o that_o a_o superfluous_a maintenance_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o reason_n be_v needful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_a minister_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n see_v the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ready_o confess_v it_o who_o with_o one_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n revenue_n moderate_a protestant_n and_o papist_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n revenue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o both_o show_v wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a and_o also_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o as_o look_v after_o more_o and_o indeed_o since_o that_o very_a obligation_n of_o give_v maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o need_n and_o such_o as_o have_v opportunity_n to_o work_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o not_o receive_v than_o in_o receive_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o be_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o right_a though_o necessitate_v they_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o take_v too_o little_a than_o to_o be_v gape_v after_o too_o much_o §_o xxxi_o now_o that_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n and_o abuse_v hereof_o among_o christian_n the_o vast_a revenue_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v revenue_n the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenue_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v declare_v since_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o hyperbole_n that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v more_o pay_v they_o yearly_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n who_o yet_o want_v not_o what_o be_v needful_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n deserve_v it_o far_o better_a than_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o fullness_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n love_v their_o fat_a benefice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o purpose_v neither_o to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n example_n nor_o advice_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v become_v so_o hard-hearted_a object_n object_n and_o general_o so_o little_a heed_n spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o settle_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n secure_v they_o by_o law_n they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n as_o to_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n make_v up_o of_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o life_n power_n nor_o virtue_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v insinuate_v some_o need_n of_o such_o a_o maintenance_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n hand_n they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o such_o can_v trust_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o any_o but_o what_o he_o give_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o when_o they_o return_v if_o he_o inquire_v can_v say_v they_o want_v nothing_o and_o such_o also_o when_o they_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n be_v immediate_o furnish_v by_o god_n and_o not_o need_v to_o borrow_v and_o steal_v what_o they_o preach_v from_o book_n and_o take_v up_o their_o time_n that_o way_n fall_v a_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a employment_n and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o objection_n have_v any_o weight_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n shall_v never_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o convert_v the_o nation_n for_o fear_n of_o want_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o venture_v all_o and_o part_n with_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n can_v they_o then_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o preach_v he_o lest_o they_o get_v not_o money_n for_o it_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o payment_n what-for_a serve_v the_o ministry_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o that_o hardheartedness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o object_n object_n and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a still_o and_o will_v not_o give_v i_o any_o thing_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v either_o not_o
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâst_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
figure_v whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v as_o if_o the_o like_a figure_n do_v now_o save_v we_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v save_v by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v we_o now_o by_o water-baptism_n but_o this_o interpretation_n cross_v his_o sense_n he_o present_o after_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o opposer_n exception_n opposer_n the_o protestant_n deny_v water-baptism_n its_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n although_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o grant_v exception_n for_o protestant_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o papist_n say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o admit_v a_o exception_n as_o of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v save_v by_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v water-baptism_n for_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o proof_n v._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n christ._n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o want_v which_o efect_n water-baptism_n want_v whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water-baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o these_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o arg._n 1_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a arg._n 2_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o prop._n iii_o §_o v._o three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n prove_v albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n figure_n i._o john_n baptism_n be_v of_o christ_n a_o figure_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o arg._n there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n confess_v ii_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v our_o opposer_n confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v joh._n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_n decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_v or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o
withal_o and_o contend_v for_o arg._n §_o vii_o but_o again_o if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v send_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v positive_o 1_v cor._n 1.17_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n iv_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o badge_n of_o christian_n like_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o water-baptism_n as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v mark_v the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o he_o with_o that_o christian_a sign_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n hold_v better_a thus_o that_o since_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v through_o all_o as_o by_o his_o epistle_n appear_v labour_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o former_a jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v sometime_o undeserved_o judge_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o his_o commission_n though_o as_o full_a as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v those_o convert_v into_o such_o jewish_a observation_n and_o baptism_n however_o that_o practice_n be_v indulge_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o their_o jewish_a proselyte_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n but_o rather_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n baptize_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n our_o adversary_n to_o evade_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n usual_o allege_v object_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o but_o this_o exposition_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o text_n answ._n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o affirmation_n of_o its_o assertor_n be_v just_o reject_v as_o spurious_a until_o they_o bring_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v but_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v as_o for_o what_o they_o urge_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o not_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v confir_n confir_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.6_o matth._n 9_o 13._o hos._n 6.6_o that_o god_n require_v principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n i_o say_v refuâ_n refuâ_n this_o place_n be_v abundant_o explain_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v one_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n add_v in_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o parity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o consequent_o the_o instance_n not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v admit_v here_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v principal_o so_o how_o may_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n be_v pervert_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o baptism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o object_n 2_o divide_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o but_o that_o the_o abuse_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o abolish_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o provide_v the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a answ._n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n abovesaid_a give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n so_o to_o write_v but_o let_v it_o from_o this_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v baptise_v not_o preach_v though_o the_o abuse_n mark_v proceed_v from_o that_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o corinthian_n do_v denominate_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a person_n by_o who_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o by_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 3_o d_o ch._n may_v appear_v and_o yet_o for_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v forbear_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v only_o preach_v to_o a_o few_o because_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o abuse_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v any_o to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o be_v forbear_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n according_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o inform_v they_o as_o to_o that_o how_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n but_o as_o to_o water-baptism_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o practise_v as_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o some_o apostle_n to_o some_o gentile_n also_o there_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o abuse_n of_o he_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v how_o little_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v administer_v this_o ceremony_n to_o so_o few_o of_o they_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n neither_o that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v query_n some_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o baptise_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v exclude_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n answ._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o suppose_v speak_v it_o not_o as_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a for_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n message_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n spirit_n that_o which_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o turn_v and_o convert_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arisen_a with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o only_o these_o few_o mention_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o to_o turn_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o even_o admit_v our_o adversary_n interpretation_n as_o principal_o a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o any_o other_o since_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o water-baptism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o so_o also_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o why_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o baptise_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o that_o of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o understand_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o come_v part_n two_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v also_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o object_n i_o §_o viii_o first_o some_o object_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n be_v notwithstanding_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o nic._n arnold_n against_o this_o these_o 2.34_o john_n 2.34_o sect._n 46_o of_o his_o theological_a exercitation_n answ._n
they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above-cited_n alleg._n two_o second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v differ_v how_o teach_v and_o baptise_v differ_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_v to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iii_o three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v instrument_n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o men._n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iv_o last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v answ._n but_o see_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o free_o confess_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n abide_v with_o his_o child_n object_n iii_o §_o ix_o three_o they_o object_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o they_o say_v do_v always_o administer_v water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o also_o they_o further_o urge_v that_o of_o matth._n 28._o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o water_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o in_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o a_o commission_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o convert_v only_o these_o few_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o say_v he_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a apostolic_a practice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v he_o be_v so_o little_a in_o but_o further_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o evince_v baptise_a how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a that_o they_o understand_v matth._n 28._o of_o water-baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o though_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o medium_fw-la bring_v that_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o insinuate_v absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o the_o people_n nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v wean_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v other_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a purification_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n concern_v the_o supper_n but_o if_o from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v object_n object_n and_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v judge_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v so_o far_o mistake_v it_o answ._n as_o to_o judge_v that_o water_n belong_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o however_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v mistake_v that_o commission_n as_o to_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n since_o some_o time_n after_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n yea_o peter_n himself_o scruple_v it_o until_o by_o a_o vision_n constrain_v thereunto_o for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n until_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o if_o the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n the_o apostle_n do_v scruple_n the_o teach_v the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n they_o that_o even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v nor_o admit_v of_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o further_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o through_o the_o like_a mistake_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o prize_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o also_o take_v christ_n baptism_n intend_v by_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o season_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o that_o mistake_n else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n which_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o further_o they_o urge_v much_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n in_o which_o they_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v use_v even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o infer_v water-baptism_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o peter_n baptise_v some_o with_o water_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o all_o that_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o be_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o
primitive_a church_n just_o seek_v under_o the_o heathen-emperor_n to_o wit_n for_o man_n of_o sobriety_n honesty_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conversation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o admit_v among_o they_o such_o as_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o influence_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o without_o be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o though_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n hurt_v in_o their_o temporal_n nor_o rob_v of_o their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_n exercise_v against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o commit_v open_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o of_o her_o member_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n if_o she_o find_v they_o pertinacious_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o fellowship_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v as_o fellow-member_n but_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o common_a privilege_n as_o man_n see_v they_o enjoy_v not_o these_o as_o christian_n or_o under_o such_o a_o fellowship_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o the_o anath_n we_o must_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o heretic_n but_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n §_o ii_o but_o that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o principality_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a god_n conscience_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a proper_a and_o infallible_a judge_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n can_v alone_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o his_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o capacity_n so_o to_o be_v be_v requisite_a in_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v either_o no_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o those_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n among_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o evasion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o determination_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n hangman_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o ordain_v to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n nor_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o then_o far_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o dominion_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o therein_o second_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o political_a state_n as_o christ_n express_o signify_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o then_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o abundant_o have_v show_v by_o his_o example_n who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o imitate_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o its_o by_o persuasion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o whip_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o murdering_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o be_v often_o to_o suffer_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o never_o to_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v devour_v not_o to_o devour_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o be_v whip_v 10.16_o matt._n 10.16_o imprison_a and_o kill_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o whip_v imprison_v or_o kill_v and_o indeed_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o lamb_n to_o destroy_v or_o devour_v any_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o be_v righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o as_o to_o his_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v see_v meet_a have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v force_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o matth._n 26.53_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o ministry_n to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o this_o he_o abundant_o express_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n want_v to_o have_v punish_v those_o refuser_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v other_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o also_o and_o moreover_o they_o want_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n elias_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o earth_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o little_a liable_a to_o mistake_v to_o force_v other_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v far_o less_o lawful_a now_o for_o man_n that_o as_o experience_n declare_v and_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v be_v fallible_a and_o often_o mistake_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o can_v because_o otherwise_o persuade_v in_o
second_o they_o urge_v rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a object_n object_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a but_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a ergo._n but_o so_o be_v hypocrisy_n also_o yet_o they_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n relative_a of_o affair_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o judgement_n or_o worship_n or_o else_o what_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v here_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nero_n a_o impious_a heathen_a and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n be_v here_o include_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o nero_n have_v this_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v their_o obedience_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o nero_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n sure_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o can_v outward_o discern_v it_o far_o less_o can_v nero_n punish_v any_o body_n for_o heresy_n which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o discern_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v nor_o punish_v in_o point_n of_o heresy_n than_o nothing_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o this_o place_n since_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o be_v speak_v as_o applicable_a to_o nero_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o nero_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sure_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o murder_v the_o christian_n three_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o object_n object_n but_o how_o this_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v beza_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v answ._n we_o can_v understand_v that_o otherwise_o than_o of_o excommunication_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v these_o cut_v off_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o be_v blasphemer_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n not_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n the_o same_o way_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o rev._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v she_o or_o cut_v she_o off_o by_o a_o church-censure_n for_o as_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n so_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o four_o they_o allege_v object_n object_n that_o heresy_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n be_v deny_v and_o not_o yet_o prove_v every_o evil_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o every_o evil_n come_v not_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognisance_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v yea_o be_v not_o hatred_n and_o envy_n there_o mention_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o until_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o other_o act_n which_o come_v under_o his_o power_n but_o so_o long_o as_o heresy_n do_v not_o exert_v itself_o in_o any_o act_n destructive_a to_o human_a society_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o god_n they_o no_o way_n come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n power_n §_o iv_o but_o second_o this_o force_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v force_v by_o all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n another_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o not_o knock_n and_o blow_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o can_v never_o inform_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o must_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o something_o proportional_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o seek_v to_o force_v mind_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o at_o last_o be_v but_o to_o loose_v one_o labour_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o wash_v the_o black-more_a white_a by_o that_o course_n indeed_o man_n may_v be_v make_v hypocrite_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o sure_o the_o product_n of_o such_o compulsion_n even_o where_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v to_o wit_n a_o outward_a assent_n or_o conformity_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o which_o come_v thorough_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v no_o constrain_v once_o so_o that_o man_n so_o constrain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v ten-times_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n than_o before_o in_o that_o to_o their_o error_n be_v add_v hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n soul_n most_o abhor_v object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o be_v thereby_o suppress_v and_o the_o scandal_n remove_v answ._n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o method_n no_o way_n allow_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o way_n better_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o great_o corrupt_v and_o endanger_v for_o open_a heresy_n man_n may_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o shun_v such_o as_o profess_v they_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n but_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v putrify_v the_o body_n and_o leaven_n it_o ere_o man_n be_v aware_a and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n prove_v resolute_a and_o suffer_v bold_o for_o the_o opinion_n they_o esteem_v right_a experience_n show_v that_o such_o suffering_n often_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o never_o of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o such_o suffering_n ordinary_o breed_v compassion_n and_o beget_v a_o curiosity_n in_o other_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n suffer_v so_o great_a loss_n so_o bold_o and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o good_a they_o do_v so_o suffer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o man_n will_v venture_v all_o mere_o to_o acquire_v fame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n unless_o some_o better_a argument_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o than_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o faggot_n but_o suppose_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sin_v by_o omission_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o force_v man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o
legion_n of_o angel_n so_o to_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o not_o exert_v that_o power_n but_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o so_o necessary_a a_o bulwark_n second_o see_v every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o what_o he_o in_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o this_o justify_v all_o the_o heathen-emperor_n in_o their_o persecution_n against_o christian_n will_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o yet_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o protestant_n but_o to_o many_o moderate_a papist_n how_o can_v protestant_n in_o reason_n condemn_v the_o papist_n for_o persecute_v they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o best_a understanding_n and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o the_o sufferer_n profess_v they_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a capacity_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o commiseration_n from_o the_o sufferer_n whereas_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o gain_v of_o old_a reputation_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o by_o principle_n can_v hurt_v any_o but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o pity_v one_o that_o be_v but_o deal_v by_o according_a as_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o for_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o persecute_v we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o we_o in_o the_o right_n be_v but_o miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n every_o where_o and_o that_o rational_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o who_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o destroy_v he_o that_o i_o know_v wait_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v i_o if_o he_o can_v yea_o this_o make_v all_o suffering_n for_o religion_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v but_o of_o pure_a necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v as_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o rather_o as_o wolf_n catch_v in_o the_o snare_n who_o only_o bite_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a but_o can_v they_o get_v force_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o lead_v those_o the_o same_o way_n that_o lead_v they_o where_o be_v here_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o suffer_v because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o rate_n experience_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o in_o these_o last_o century_n for_o however_o each_o party_n talk_v of_o passive_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n and_o that_o the_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o any_o party_n suppose_v themselves_o right_a shall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a endeavour_n at_o any_o rate_n to_o get_v uppermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v under_o those_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o engine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o pretend_a power_n in_o this_o thing_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n to_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n even_o for_o very_o small_a heresy_n in_o their_o own_o account_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o set_v up_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o prince_n to_o serve_v his_o interest_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o how_o protestant_n have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v apparent_a they_o suffer_v much_o in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o party_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o find_v themselves_o considerable_a and_o have_v get_v some_o prince_n upon_o their_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v purchase_v it_o not_o by_o suffer_v but_o by_o fight_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n show_v that_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o please_v the_o papist_n have_v not_o quit_v his_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n the_o more_o peaceable_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v teach_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o faggot_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o persecution_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o contention_n for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n if_o in_o power_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o natural_o follow_v they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v that_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o compel_v the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o effect_v this_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o know_v popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o heretic_n prince_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a have_v do_v so_o to_o divers_a prince_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n against_o barclay_n the_o french_a refuse_v henry_n the_o four_o till_o he_o quit_v his_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kill_v yea_o our_o scotch_a presbyter_n be_v as_o positive_a in_o it_o as_o any_o jesuit_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o present_a charles_n the_o second_o though_o otherwise_o a_o protestant_a prince_n unless_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o renounce_v episcopacy_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difference_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n now_o how_o little_a proportion_n these_o thing_n bear_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o religion_n propagate_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v no_o great_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o many_o other_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n very_o early_o yet_o this_o of_o persecution_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o such_o a_o innate_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n athan._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi ag_n ibid._n §_o v._o thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o persuade_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o force_v no_o body_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n use_v knock_n and_o axe_n to_o break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v meek_a teach_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n but_o constrain_a none_n come_v to_o we_o and_o knock_v rather_o and_o say_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n open_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o enter_v when_o he_o be_v open_v to_o and_o retire_v if_o they_o delay_v and_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o dart_n nor_o soldier_n nor_o armour_n that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v but_o with_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a arrian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persecute_v other_o among_o christian_n who_o successor_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o athanasius_n thus_o reprove_v further_o where_o say_v he_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o persecute_v certain_o they_o can_v say_v 1._o athan._n apol._n 1._o de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o saint_n
do_v the_o scripture_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o preachedst_a upon_o that_o text_n why_o mourn_v thou_o for_o saul_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o only_o here_o misunderstand_a the_o place_n and_o mis-applyedst_a it_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o true_a and_o certain_a may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o one_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a error_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o thence_o term_v uncertain_a but_o the_o man_n that_o mistake_v the_o voice_n thereof_o or_o take_v his_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o mis-apprehension_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n if_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a person_n i_o may_v serious_o say_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prove_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n and_o real_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o john_n menzies_n argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o he_o and_o whatever_o way_n he_o can_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o jesuit_n so_o the_o quaker_n can_v do_v against_o he_o and_o impugn_v and_o straiten_v he_o the_o same_o way_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o viper's-brood_n that_o destroy_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o forth_o i_o say_v if_o this_o appear_v what_o may_v candid_a person_n judge_v of_o john_n menzies_n honesty_n that_o have_v assert_v in_o print_n that_o quakerism_n be_v popery_n under_o a_o disguise_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v one_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o both_o upon_o our_o part_n and_o you_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o be_v true_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o more_o than_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v give_v any_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o divers_a sect_n now_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o arminian_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o quarrel_v one_o another_o each_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o certain_a because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a evidence_n convince_a their_o respective_a opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n to_o convince_v their_o opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o postscript_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n though_o in_o different_a operation_n and_o appearance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o all_o these_o whether_o papist_n or_o other_o though_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n under_o whatsoever_o designation_n as_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o any_o else_o who_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o manifest_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o myself_o of_o late_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o eye_n witness_v of_o for_o not_o many_o month_n ago_o i_o have_v occasion_n at_o london_n both_o to_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o my_o ear_n how_o the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n oppose_v deny_v slight_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v their_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n can_v invent_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o thousand_o that_o whoever_o can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o no_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o deceiver_n so_o these_o anabaptist_n late_o argue_v against_o we_o at_o london_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n and_o so_o now_o since_o in_o my_o own_o native_a country_n within_o these_o few_o day_n i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o man_n profess_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n and_o slight_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n yet_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a work_n and_o service_n also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v some_o master_n of_o art_n student_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o divers_a hundred_o of_o people_n some_o whereof_o be_v sober_a and_o judicious_a do_v oppose_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o even_o their_o very_a adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o so_o if_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o this_o unto_o these_o our_o opposer_n we_o be_v but_o deceiver_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o that_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o indeed_o do_v more_o militate_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o papist_n quiver_n than_o out_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n quiver_n against_o we_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convince_v outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n own_a by_o we_o as_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a evidence_n nor_o the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o one_o another_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n and_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o witness_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o great_a outward_a and_o visible_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o word_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a evidence_n and_o in_o do_v so_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o while_o he_o reason_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v he_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o in_o word_n own_v as_o their_o rule_n search_v say_v he_o or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o though_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n shall_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o say_v he_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o he_o say_v again_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n reveal_v in_o we_o than_o the_o
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
some_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o the_o discern_v must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n or_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o miracle_n see_v there_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o discern_v as_o to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o general_n privilege_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n again_o all_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o try_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o viz._n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o discern_v be_v another_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n now_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o see_v as_o the_o object_n therefore_o all_o need_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n false_a the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o do_v true_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o john_n can_v mean_v a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n because_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a live_a confession_n in_o life_n and_o power_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o one_o argument_n against_o they_o one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o impious_a and_o unholy_a man_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a therefore_o they_o who_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a they_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v above_o partly_o by_o argument_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o it_o inspiration_n divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o dispute_v against_o a_o immediate_a enthusiastic_a call_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediate_v and_o outward_a call_n and_o because_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o bless_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o call_v we_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o word_n enthusiasm_n so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v open_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o than_o true_a divine_a inspiration_n if_o they_o mean_v another_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o signification_n enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n within_o as_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n show_v they_o shall_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n divine_a inspiration_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inward_a call_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o if_o by_o this_o disposition_n they_o mean_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v spiritual_a unless_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v not_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o knox_n time_n do_v express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o subjective_n but_o objective_a inspiration_n we_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o unnatural_a division_n and_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v inspiration_n in_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o objective_n which_o we_o altogether_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o this_o inward_a call_n minister_n the_o call_v of_o minister_n we_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o then_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v it_o and_o resist_v it_o although_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o real_a and_o true_a command_n to_o be_v objective_n again_o if_o by_o disposition_n they_o mean_v the_o mere_a qualification_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o call_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a for_o a_o office_n that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v thereunto_o be_v already_o in_o another_o office_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o also_o so_o that_o they_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o ability_n and_o the_o gall_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o here_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o immediate_a call_n by_o miracle_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o can_v agree_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o by_o r._n b._n that_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n they_o call_v this_o a_o impertinent_a prattle_n but_o for_o all_o the_o disparity_n they_o show_v the_o impertinent_a prattle_a fall_n upon_o themselves_o they_o confess_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o heroic_a gift_n call_n first_o reformer_n call_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n they_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n be_v a_o mere_a alledgance_n without_o any_o proof_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v the_o contrary_a again_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o do_v lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o outward_a call_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o do_v plead_v that_o see_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a call_n but_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a min._n sadeel_v de_fw-fr voc._n min._n see_v for_o this_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr legit._n vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la and_o when_o they_o use_v any_o argument_n of_o a_o mediate_v call_v it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o arg._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v quaker_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o national_a church_n as_o some_o in_o england_n indeed_o have_v namely_o s._n f._n who_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n otherwise_o all_o the_o national_a preacher_n now_o will_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n yea_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o
it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v plain_a scot_n of_o it_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o impertinency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o see_v this_o he_o say_v he_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n but_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v as_o dark-lighted_n inward_o as_o these_o be_v outward_o that_o need_v spectacle_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n indefinite_o must_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o if_o by_o inward_a revelation_n the_o heathen_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o here_o but_o this_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o master_n teach_v not_o his_o scholar_n navigation_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o compas_n and_o outward_a observation_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 262._o n._n 38._o as_o also_o n._n 40._o answer_n j._n b_n prooffess_v answer_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 10._o of_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o return_v rail_a and_o mere_a assertion_n for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o to_o affirm_v strong_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o even_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o acquiesce_v to_o but_o from_o all_o that_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o outward_a preacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o according_a to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v by_o it_o his_o say_n that_o i_o confirm_v here_o my_o desperate_a design_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n and_o foolish_a exclamation_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o exclamation_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n with_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o stuff_n utter_v by_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n may_v fright_v fool_n but_o will_v not_o move_v man_n of_o reason_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v by_o i_o do_v not_o express_o prove_v my_o assertion_n yet_o he_o tacit_o and_o indirect_o acknowledge_v such_o testimony_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o while_o albeit_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o not_o full_o to_o have_v put_v off_o plato_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 267._o come_v his_o eleven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o proofless_a affirmation_n and_o rail_a say_v the_o universal_a gospel_n point_v at_o by_o i_o be_v no_o gospel_n not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n null_n and_o void_a as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o outward_a administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o then_o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n glori_v in_o his_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o with_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v our_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a he_o conclude_v o_o what_o wretched_a desperado_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v who_o thus_o undervalue_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n give_v we_o pure_a paganism_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a introduction_n for_o such_o a_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o stuff_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v have_v the_o like_a rail_a conclusion_n p._n 281._o then_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n n._n 5._o and_o p._n 269._o and_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o show_v why_o one_o be_v save_v and_o not_o another_o see_v all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n among_o other_o he_o mention_n these_o my_o word_n conversion_n grace_n in_o man_n if_o not_o resist_v work_v his_o conversion_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o special_a time_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o impotent_a for_o work_v with_o grace_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o least_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n till_o grace_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o many_o to_o resist_v by_o these_o word_n of_o i_o cite_v by_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o assert_v that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o calumny_n here_o p._n 279._o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o jesuit_n and_o molinist_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o answer_v neither_o need_v any_o as_o he_o give_v it_o here_o and_o there_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272-274_a 280_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o nonresistance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o man_n will_n then_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v by_o divers_a odious_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a expression_n such_o as_o grace_n must_v stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o lord_n freewill_n and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n allege_v that_o the_o two_o example_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n bring_v at_o length_n by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n p._n 91._o n._n 17._o do_v not_o free_v i_o of_o this_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o some_o 2_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o by_o any_o light_n grace_n or_o seed_n in_o he_o until_o quicken_v visit_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n from_o god_n 3_o that_o on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concur_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will._n 4_o that_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o this_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n will_n natural_o but_o be_v the_o product_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o grace_n then_o what_o have_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o o_o say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o dispose_v my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o what_o then_o his_o aversion_n and_o resistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o non-resistence_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o his_o nonresistance_n do_v not_o procure_v he_o that_o visitation_n from_o god_n where_o then_o be_v his_o absurdity_n it_o may_v resolve_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v save_v or_o for_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v be_v damn_v what_o will_v the_o suppose_n that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v
be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a preach_v must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cite_n rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o which_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v j._n b.'s_n proof_n against_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n disprove_v unless_o by_o the_o hear_v there_o he_o prove_v be_v mean_v only_o outward_a hear_v and_o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o live_n in_o and_o esteem_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n i_o agree_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n himself_o overturn_v this_o conclusion_n by_o grant_v infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n may_v pag._n 287._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o he_o say_v a_o may_n be_n will_n not_o evince_v a_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v only_o may_v be_v save_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o it_o evince_v that_o it_o do_v my_o business_n that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n pag._n 288._o to_o overturn_v my_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o reply_n beza_n sense_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v i_o move_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n elect._n j._n b._n restrict_v the_o word_n all_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n next_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v all_o here_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o with_o a_o restriction_n allege_v it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n brown_n signify_v john_n brown_a and_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a skill_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o dispute_n he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n to_o take_v it_o universal_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o commentator_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o until_o by_o solid_a reason_n we_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o sometime_o be_v take_v with_o a_o restriction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n outward_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o so_o and_o never_o preach_v but_o when_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v no_o conclusion_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o he_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n without_o scripture_n his_o other_o explication_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n not_o to_o the_o business_n he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n false_a and_o childish_a pedantry_n to_o say_v they_o take_v all_o for_o the_o lesser_a part_n because_o they_o take_v it_o indefinite_o while_o yet_o they_o understand_v that_o indefinite_a number_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n but_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o for_o the_o far_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o rom._n 5.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o something_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o something_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n which_o show_v the_o last_o all_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o first_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v universal_o take_v he_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v more_o viz_o that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o judgement_n come_v actual_o upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n be_v fall_v but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o word_n judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n translator_n the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5.18_o adulterate_v by_o the_o translator_n and_o beza_n put_v in_o reatus_fw-la or_o gild_n prove_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o he_o do_v we_o account_v not_o beza_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o sense_n until_o he_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o his_o enlargment_n afterward_o upon_o the_o place_n because_o allege_v without_o probation_n pag._n 285._o n._n 5._o he_o account_v my_o cite_n esai_n 49.6_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n impertinent_a because_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a which_o be_v false_a and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v will_v after_o appear_v i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v suppose_v salvation_n possible_a to_o the_o gentile_n without_o outward_a preach_a that_o it_o be_v blind_a charity_n to_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o upon_o that_o supposition_n it_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n to_o say_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o save_v his_o example_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o who_o one_o that_o redeem_v they_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o condition_n remain_v real_a captive_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o as_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n be_v fall_v who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o hit_v not_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o be_v captive_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o as_o to_o be_v redeem_a and_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o he_o may_v do_v the_o last_o and_o this_o example_n himself_o overturn_v in_o what_o he_o grant_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o child_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v to_o my_o ask_n why_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n be_v sin_n he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a as_o he_o needs_o must_v his_o answer_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o mention_n that_o of_o esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v justify_v none_o without_o it_o ¶_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 186._o n._n 7._o to_o answer_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o much_o he_o be_v pain_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v after_o so_o long_o contend_v and_o wearisome_a wrestle_a at_o last_n to_o give-away_a his_o cause_n by_o confess_v why_o j._n b._n except_v deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n from_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o they_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o so_o then_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n public_a some_o do_v not_o speak_v although_o '_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o please_v yet_o none_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a hand_n book-study_a will_v not_o do_v paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o women-preacher_n with_o rail_a say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o allege_v that_o its_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o eva_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n infer_v that_o woman_n preach_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o silence_n be_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o eva_n be_v transgression_n for_o this_o last_o inference_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o affirmation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n since_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v rule_n tell_v how_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n tell_v how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o reckon_v that_o this_o be_v for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n who_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n without_o limitation_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contradiction_n yea_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v universal_o see_v all_o woman_n have_v not_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o other_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o when_o she_o hear_v another_o pray_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o affirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v other_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limitation_n he_o confess_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o prophetess_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v if_o so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o now_o who_o dare_v plead_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o practice_n of_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n do_v contradict_v this_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n for_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o heretofore_o at_o presbyterian_a meeting_n where_o sometime_o 20_o and_o 30._o and_o more_o have_v be_v together_o woman_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o pray_v too_o and_o have_v not_o woman_n speak_v and_o pray_v at_o your_o meeting_n yea_o be_v invite_v too_o yea_o be_v invite_v and_o urge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o eminent_a preacher_n there_o present_a and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o private_a i_o answer_v however_o private_a it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o make_v the_o church_n since_o the_o few_o number_n may_v more_o proper_o sometime_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n it_o will_v exclude_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o exercise_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o churchship_n to_o the_o old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n and_o if_o so_o mass-house-wall_n what!_o be_v the_o church_n old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o corinth_n use_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o woman_n speak_v not_o there_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o how_o come_v it_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n whore_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o constrain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o pulpit_n sure_o if_o such_o woman_n may_v there_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v how_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n good_a woman_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o evil_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v not_o i_o permit_v she_o not_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o for_o the_o word_n add_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o man_n who_o never_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o some_o may_v speak_v there_o who_o may_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n beside_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v public_o which_o
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâst_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o
26._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v 6_o 63._o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n explain_v 783._o what_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 861_o 901._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 269_o 270_o 273_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 394_o 410_o 412_o 418._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 294_o 295._o his_o privilege_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n 405_o 406._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 475_o 476._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 486_o 509._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 555._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 562._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 149_o 157._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 707_o a_o judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v make_v from_o their_o respective_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 684._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o hand_n only_o 697_o 709._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 273._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 281_o 283_o 296_o 297._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 423_o 424_o 484_o 491_o 492._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 407._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 450._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 484_o 486_o 492._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 534._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n 711_o 713._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n place_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 700._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o clergy_n 708_o 709_o 27._o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n 356._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 403_o to_o 417._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 419._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n 431._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 508._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 521._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 506._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n 406._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_a charity_n 688_o 689._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n 647._o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o confess_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o 688._o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o its_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a holiness_n 203._o what_o a_o church_n be_v define_v 208._o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v universal_a love_n 702._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 697._o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v proper_o constitute_v the_o church_n 226._o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o heritage_n 191_o 192._o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v 805_o 807._o the_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a unity_n in_o spirit_n 217._o the_o ground_n of_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 188._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condescension_n be_v practise_v in_o case_n of_o weakness_n though_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propagate_v their_o scruple_n 223_o 224_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o either_o of_o the_o party_n controvert_v 216_o 867._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 490_o 586._o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433_o 436_o 437_o 507._o the_o clergy_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o war_n 708_o 709._o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n 709._o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o wish_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n ibid._n they_o cloud_n the_o truth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o 731._o they_o act_v the_o mad_a prank_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n 668._o see_v protestant_n clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 543_o 545_o 564_o 565._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 271_o 272._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 419._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 148_o 149._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 593_o 594._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 496_o 497_o 498._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 494_o 497_o to_o 503._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 504_o to_o 515._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 311._o they_o that_o witness_v christ_n come_v need_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 35_o see_v supper_n community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 516_o 533_o 534._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n its_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_a light_n 366_o 337_o 338_o 515_o 516._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 400._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_v conscience_n 516._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 517._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 527._o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n 603._o clem._n alex._n his_o testimony_n 579._o god_n alone_o can_v inform_v and_o inlighten_v the_o conscience_n 704._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 331._o augustin_n say_v ibid._n this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 339_o 340._o conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n 8._o controversy_n solid_a controversy_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 730._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 517._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 286_o 287_o 441_o 442_o 456_o 458_o 484._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n court_n see_v prince_n cross_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 442_o 503._o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v any_o more_o inherent_a holiness_n than_o any_o other_o day_n
pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o join_v in_o work_v with_o it_o but_o judge_v and_o reprove_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unclean_a part_n work_v in_o any_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v not_o thorough_o justify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v who_o witness_v the_o cleanse_n from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o as_o clean_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n throughout_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n clean_a work_n thy_o example_n how_o that_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n hit_v not_o the_o case_n undefilable_a the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v undefilable_a for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o the_o common_a gross_a outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v defile_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o outward_a creation_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o outward_a water_n so_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v if_o we_o tell_v thou_o heavenly_a thing_n page_n 25._o thou_o charge_v we_o with_o err_v grievous_o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ._n justification_n be_v either_o take_v for_o god_n his_o adjudge_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n justification_n a_o twofold_a justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o for_o god_n adjudge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o sanctify_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o happiness_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o adjudge_v be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n do_v imply_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o use_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o thou_o cite_v philip._n 3.9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_a saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o say_v that_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o observation_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n for_o that_o he_o disown_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o admit_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o deny_v and_o disow_v the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n even_o all_o the_o willing_n and_o run_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n against_o self-righteousness_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v this_o to_o watch_v against_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o active_a and_o work_a self-will_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o work_v the_o self-righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v against_o and_o stand_v against_o will_v fall_v a_o work_n its_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v which_o he_o even_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o cunning_o omitte_v because_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o plain_o express_v verse_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o suffering_n with_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o mortification_n page_n 26._o thy_o last_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o mortification_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o this_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o presumption_n to_o have_v title_n to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o return_v thy_o mis-applied_n instance_n in_o another_o case_n suppose_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a who_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v thou_o dispute_v against_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n may_v they_o not_o say_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n who_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o too_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o rejoice_v we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o far_o better_a inference_n from_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o any_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o where_o he_o hold_v forth_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n repute_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o renew_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o as_o thou_o vain_o inferre_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o therefore_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o who_o have_v real_o sin_v and_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o through_o the_o working_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o not_o a_o be_v esteem_v or_o hold_v as_o righteous_a while_o indeed_o impure_a be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v you_o separate_v and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n deserve_v condemnation_n i_o ask_v thou_o whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n sin_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n position_n then_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
w._n m_n position_n in_o preach_v christ_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n whether_o their_o be_v the_o instrument_n make_v these_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o command_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v flow_v as_o water_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o very_a first_o penman_n of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o thou_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o say_v nay_o thou_o contradict_a thy_o former_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o unclean_a pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v if_o thou_o say_v yea_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v most_o esteemer_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o who_o say_v they_o be_v pure_a word_n as_o gold_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o or_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o man_n through_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o who_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n let_v he_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n page_n 26._o thou_o blame_v it_o as_o a_o vnsuitable_a thing_n for_o a_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v be_v the_o most_o christ-like_a christian_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o of_o your_o way_n for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n why_o do_v you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o preach_v it_o up_o why_o do_v you_o study_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o good_a principle_n a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o good_a practice_n and_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flock_n like_a unto_o he_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o unsuitable_a thing_n for_o one_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n to_o say_v the_o flock_n with_o who_o he_o be_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o except_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n we_o be_v not_o the_o most-christ-like_a people_n say_v thou_o by_o what_o we_o outward_o appear_v because_o the_o monk_n and_o heremite_n therein_o excel_v we_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o we_o inward_o feel_v because_o other_o different_a from_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o flee_v the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o retire_v the_o outward_a man_n make_v vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n in_o true_a mortification_n may_v know_v that_o where_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o provision_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o monk_n case_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n in_o self-will_a to_o take_v on_o a_o demure_a deportment_n or_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n or_o go_v barefoot_a which_o by_o custom_n become_v familiar_a and_o true_o many_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o great_a hardship_n than_o all_o that_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v their_o occasion_n and_o business_n in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a simple_a appearance_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v it_o by_o keep_v out_o of_o its_o spirit_n and_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o heremit_v lodge_v but_o converse_v among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n now_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o let_v the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n judge_v who_o be_v like_a to_o christ._n second_o to_o evidence_n that_o some_o different_a from_o we_o have_v have_v as_o much_o inward_a feel_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n by_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n among_o the_o quaker_n say_v what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o you_o true_o feel_v that_o person_n different_a from_o you_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o your_o judge_v the_o quaker_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v such_o have_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o so_o i_o know_v will_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o love_v to_o be_v perfect_a will_v they_o dispute_v against_o perfection_n and_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a will_v such_o who_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n sin_n every_o day_n yea_o every_o moment_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o it_o and_o will_v they_o make_v use_n of_o that_o poor_a evasion_n which_o thou_o adde_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o mind_n will_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o sin_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o other_o thou_o say_v who_o many_o year_n live_v in_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v go_v most_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o eternal_a wellbeing_a but_o will_v such_o have_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o further_o will_v such_o have_v deny_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n spirit_n immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v will_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o some_o now_o live_a remember_v some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v these_o feeling_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o no_o preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o their_o book_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o put_v away_o or_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o those_o see_v over_o and_o beyond_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o your_o so_o call_v ordinance_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o who_o witness_v the_o substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o and_o some_o other_o who_o witness_v such_o inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v quaker_n nor_o have_v their_o understanding_n so_o clear_o open_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v which_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n
bread_n be_v it_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a many_o the_o one_o bread_n not_o many_o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a then_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o one_o bread_n than_o that_o outward_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n be_v cease_v from_o be_v of_o use_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a who_o see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o refreshment_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o indwel_n in_o they_o which_o bread_n be_v indeed_o his_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a bread_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o bread_n but_o two_o for_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o say_v the_o outward_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a why_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o evasion_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o say_v all_z these_o outward_a offering_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v because_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o this_o one_o offer_v that_o because_o of_o its_o be_v come_v he_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n vvn_n betwixt_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o shadow_n according_a to_o which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o bid_v they_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.10_o 21_o 22._o compare_v with_o coloss._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o speak_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o six_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v use_v it_o answ._n that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o time_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o command_n be_v deny_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o it_o thy_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a christ_n second_o come_v be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o second_o come_v thou_o and_o you_o understand_v his_o outward_a come_v for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o observe_v it_o till_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o so_o but_o thus_o you_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n till_o i_o come_v now_o we_o say_v he_o do_v come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a way_n of_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o concern_v this_o come_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o which_o come_v be_v inward_a according_a to_o verse_n 20._o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o those_o that_o witness_v he_o thus_o come_v need_v not_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o need_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n who_o have_v the_o substance_n paul_n say_v we_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a neither_o will_v god_n condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n weak_a god_n condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v but_o new_o redeem_a from_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n prove_v a_o command_n or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o warrant_n for_o any_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o outward_a figure_n do_v cloak_n themselves_o by_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n for_o a_o eight_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o person_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n be_v their_o soul_n be_v great_a enemy_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_v strengthen_v ordinance_n where_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o strengthen_v believer_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o useful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n wherein_o his_o child_n feel_v their_o soul_n nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o ââue_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v distil_v into_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o that_o which_o thou_o term_v spiritual_a food_n be_v minister_v among_o you_o but_o daily_a and_o hourly_o by_o the_o fresh_a incom_n of_o life_n such_o indeed_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v stick_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_n ceremony_n wherein_o in_o former_a time_n god_n in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n appear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o frequent_o and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n therefore_o their_o table_n be_v become_v pollute_a table_n the_o pollute_a table_n and_o may_v more_o true_o be_v term_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n live_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n sit_v down_o together_o be_v seem_o in_o word_n excommunicate_v from_o approach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o present_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o hurt_n but_o all_o who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n in_o the_o four_o place_n page_z 41._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n ââe_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
and_o each_o of_o they_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n vote_n vote_n and_o who_o even_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_a they_o affirm_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v now_o cease_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v member_n of_o which_o assembly_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n decision_n the_o false_a decision_n and_o who_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o attainable_a in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o what_o the_o plurality_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v do_v determine_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v only_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n yet_o neither_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n decision_n the_o true_a decision_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o that_o none_o be_v capable_a or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o esteem_v such_o from_o who_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v true_o wrought_v to_o mortify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a who_o will_v according_o submit_v thereunto_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o and_o through_o they_o so_o that_o such_o as_o see_v not_o this_o judgement_n aright_o will_v be_v just_o condemnable_a of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o submit_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v before_o conviction_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v this_o blindness_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o unwatchfulness_n which_o render_v they_o both_o guilty_a of_o the_o blindness_n and_o of_o the_o disobedience_n occasion_v by_o it_o now_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v this_o impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n thus_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o understand_v any_o do_v scruple_n at_o there_o be_v nought_o else_o that_o i_o remember_v which_o be_v not_o either_o relative_n to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforementioned_a or_o include_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o wonder_n why_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o method_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v a_o formal_a reply_n to_o w._n r_n paper_n i_o hope_v these_o follow_a reason_n will_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a and_o true_o peaceable-minded_n friend_n who_o love_n truth_n be_v prosperity_n more_o than_o jangle_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v reason_n i_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o w.r._n have_v write_v be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o particular_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o particular_n be_v clear_v and_o his_o mistake_v therein_o remove_v as_o his_o own_o letter_n signify_v the_o superstructure_n fall_v of_o itself_o as_o not_o touch_v my_o intention_n nor_o yet_o reach_v i_o but_o only_o that_o apprehension_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v my_o mean_v and_o to_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n for_o which_o end_n he_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o to_o his_o understanding_n my_o word_n seem_v to_o import_n and_o my_o mean_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o thing_n since_o himself_o see_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_v his_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o contention_n as_o to_o busy_a either_o myself_o or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o make_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o modest_a nor_o kind_a to_o his_o old_a friend_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o render_v my_o word_n odious_a albeit_o the_o mistake_v be_v his_o own_o by_o a_o reiterate_v repetition_n in_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o tolerable_a supposition_n of_o a_o church_n at_o every_o turn_v above_o twenty_o time_n but_o also_o he_o very_o obvious_o wrist_n my_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o disadvantageous_a mean_v that_o he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o a_o occasion_n thereafter_o the_o more_o liberal_o to_o smite_v at_o i_o as_o where_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_n and_o we_o have_v confidence_n you_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o i_o infer_v that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n on_o other_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o w._n r._n very_o unfair_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v other_o ought_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v such_o deal_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o candour_n and_o justice_n that_o w._n r._n lay_v claim_v to_o second_o because_o w._n r._n in_o these_o paper_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o extend_v reason_n two_o himself_n in_o long_a digression_n upon_o other_o matter_n not_o treat_v upon_o in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v oft_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v his_o jealousy_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n which_o take_v up_o several_a page_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a at_o london_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o represent_v the_o hurt_a and_o abuse_v of_o it_o reflection_n w._n r_n reflection_n and_o where_o he_o divers_a time_n insinuate_v that_o some_o be_v usurper_n or_o seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o outward_a person_n to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n at_o this_o day_n as_o moses_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o some_o do_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o temptation_n to_o run_v beyond_o their_o line_n by_o procure_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o very_a few_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o take_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o paper_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pertinent_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o judge_v myself_o less_o impertinent_a to_o enlarge_v in_o a_o contest_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n since_o the_o person_n or_o person_n aim_v at_o by_o he_o in_o these_o reflection_n may_v take_v occasion_n as_o they_o find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o answer_v and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o he_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n ere_o this_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n three_o since_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n be_v take_v up_o to_o reason_n iii_o evidence_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o impertinent_a application_n i_o make_v of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o collect_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n order_n rule_n command_v and_o government_n how_o he_o evince_v that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a reader_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o reflection_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a when_o he_o can_v compass_n his_o matter_n otherwise_o not_o only_o to_o censure_v i_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1.19.20_o mention_v by_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v by_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n himself_o intend_v at_o least_o to_o ordinary_a capacity_n add_v that_o the_o method_n there_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o that_o which_o the_o light_n within_o tell_v we_o since_o then_o the_o light_n he_o follow_v be_v such_o as_o finds_z fault_n with_o the_o apostle_n